over_o to_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n because_o he_o hâ—…bled_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n be_v it_o then_o wrath_n in_o god_n without_o love_n that_o bring_v christ_n to_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o unspeakable_a love_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o overrule_v his_o justice_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o high_o accept_v and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n elect_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o inflict_v excecation_n destruction_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a both_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v admirable_a love_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n towards_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o join_v man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o his_o son_n divine_a majesty_n what_o inestimable_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o christ_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o christ_n obedience_n &_o patience_n show_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v soon_o perceive_v i_o work_v no_o 19_o deceit_n nor_o mistake_v to_o the_o reader_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o device_n have_v fashion_v to_o yourself_o a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n as_o god_n proper_a and_o improper_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d mere_a justice_n and_o such_o like_a and_o under_o the_o generality_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o word_n you_o hide_v your_o head_n and_o when_o you_o be_v require_v to_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o show_v some_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n suffer_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pain_n thereof_o you_o answer_v to_o 15._o particularize_v or_o to_o specify_v the_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o i_o will_v you_o to_o do_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o attempt_v and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o require_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o you_o to_o attempt_v it_o for_o thereby_o you_o shall_v plain_o disclose_v that_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n which_o now_o be_v cloak_v under_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v never_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o your_o phrase_n except_o you_o show_v warrant_v of_o god_n word_n both_o whence_o you_o collect_v they_o and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o you_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v with_o any_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n now_o in_o question_n for_o first_o by_o what_o scripture_n prove_v you_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o must_v suffer_v the_o proper_a wrath_n wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n i_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_n both_o old_a &_o new_a which_o make_v shame_n sorrow_n pain_n and_o death_n in_o this_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n punish_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n at_o his_o fall_n do_v by_o consequent_a a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la affirmative_a gather_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n confess_v that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o due_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n speak_v most_o improper_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o god_n wrath_n signify_v proper_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o those_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v and_o long_o since_o by_o i_o 243._o avouch_v that_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hell_n as_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v and_o account_v rather_o the_o 133._o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o since_o you_o refuse_v that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o very_o improper_a take_v no_o advantage_n of_o my_o confession_n and_o let_v god_n wrath_n stand_v in_o your_o sense_n either_o for_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o person_n offend_v or_o for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v i_o ask_v you_o now_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n proper_a wrath_n or_o his_o wrath_n at_o all_o i_o recall_v not_o my_o former_a resolution_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o sound_a but_o you_o reject_v it_o as_o improper_a and_o deceitful_a let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n wrath_n which_o you_o so_o much_o presume_v and_o make_v the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o all_o your_o proceeding_n in_o your_o late_a defence_n with_o shame_n enough_o you_o yield_v at_o last_o that_o this_o 12._o word_n hell_n be_v not_o literal_o and_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v likewise_o yield_v by_o your_o leave_n that_o this_o speech_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o literal_o nor_o express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o tear_v or_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o we_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v and_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v that_o he_o 18._o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v 4._o deliver_v and_o 15._o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o none_o of_o these_o express_a or_o infer_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o full_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n place_v for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n though_o no_o way_n prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n use_v general_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v christ_n suffering_n beside_o the_o former_a import_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o sacrifice_n the_o 6._o price_n and_o the_o 6._o ransom_n of_o our_o deliverance_n all_o which_o word_n note_v no_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o he_o nor_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o only_a price_n that_o god_n do_v esteem_v the_o only_a ransom_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o body_n this_o price_n be_v his_o blood_n this_o ransom_n be_v his_o death_n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o ‖_o make_v ‖_o 6._o priceâ—…th_n â—…th_z paul_n that_o be_v 1._o you_o be_v redceme_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n say_v peter_n for_o 1_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n so_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o full_a recompense_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v 2._o when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o full_a &_o perfect_a 1._o purgation_n and_o 2._o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n full_a not_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o condemnation_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v as_o you_o false_o and_o absurd_o insinuate_v but_o full_a in_o price_n and_o force_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o somuch_o as_o god_n holiness_n be_v high_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n god_n glory_n great_o advance_v by_o the_o humility_n and_o god_n justice_n full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o
overright_v he_o and_o well_o observe_v he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o now_o have_v jerom_n offend_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o note_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o the_o 8._o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n et_fw-la statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la and_o forthwith_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o 32._o urge_v jerom_n you_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o say_v when_o the_o centurion_n sâ—…w_v the_o earthquake_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jerom_o shall_v have_v falsify_v one_o text_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o outface_v a_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o your_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n must_v excuse_v you_o what_o have_v jerom_n say_v in_o those_o word_n which_o saint_n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o before_o he_o that_o the_o loud_a voice_n which_o christ_n use_v present_o before_o his_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o jerom_n mention_v s._n luke_n witness_v and_o speak_v those_o word_n say_v s._n luke_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o the_o centurion_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o so_o die_v saint_n mark_n observe_v the_o centurion_n see_v that_o cry_v in_o such_o sort_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o move_v the_o centurion_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v christ_n execute_v to_o this_o confession_n and_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o pilate_n that_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o marvel_v he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o s._n jerom_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v 32._o express_o note_v that_o the_o earthquake_n chiâ—…ly_o do_v move_v the_o centurion_n so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v saint_n mark_n say_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v overright_a christ_n and_o behold_v he_o when_o he_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o cry_v and_o die_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v jesus_n now_o dead_a great_o to_o fear_v and_o with_o one_o voice_n now_o to_o confess_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o report_n stand_v true_a together_o the_o one_o not_o overthrow_v the_o other_o for_o the_o centurio_n alone_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o death_n do_v first_o affirm_v it_o afterwards_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n keep_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n till_o pilate_n pleasure_n be_v know_v the_o wonder_n which_o follow_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n make_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n great_o to_o fear_v and_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o word_n 45._o he_o say_v mean_v thereby_o the_o centurion_n be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n but_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o wonder_n that_o follow_v christ_n death_n great_o fear_v say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o centurion_n see_v nothing_o wonderful_a in_o christ_n person_n before_o he_o die_v how_o shall_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v gather_v certain_o that_o these_o thing_n declare_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o then_o show_v himself_o to_o die_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o divine_a power_n above_o man_n nature_n which_o the_o centurion_n first_o mark_v and_o therefore_o confesâ—…ed_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perceive_v they_o confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o 23._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v where_o s._n luke_n also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o christ_n pray_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v just_a of_o the_o rest_n saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n death_n 48._o they_o strike_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v this_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n at_o a_o instant_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o which_o the_o centurion_n so_o much_o wonder_v the_o best_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n have_v likewise_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o conceive_v you_o can_v take_v bernard_n tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o his_o age_n be_v too_o young_a or_o his_o wit_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v your_o worth_n he_o say_v indeed_o to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o infinite_a power_n where_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o toy_n and_o heavy_a head_a in_o truth_n you_o ask_v which_o be_v this_o infinite_a power_n christ_n taste_v the_o vinegar_n or_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v or_o his_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v you_o not_o taste_v so_o much_o the_o vinegar_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o can_v scant_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o lees_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v what_o bernard_n say_v and_o that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v before_o he_o paenosâ—…_n solus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—…am_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o incâ—…to_fw-la capite_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la admortem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la dormit_fw-la magna_fw-la quidem_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o mori_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la sic_fw-la mori_fw-la virtus_fw-la immensa_fw-la solus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ponendi_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aeqne_fw-la habuit_fw-la liberam_fw-la resumendi_fw-la imperium_fw-la habens_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mort_fw-fr be_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o dic_fw-la be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n hâ—…e_v only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n long_o before_o bernard_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o much_o who_o word_n you_o say_v be_v 1._o grant_v necessary_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o my_o purpose_n they_o show_v nothing_o but_o christ_n voluntary_a die_a and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shâ—…ed_v great_a power_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o be_v it_o infirmity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o understand_v s._n austin_n word_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v mislike_v but_o be_v a_o insolent_a concâ—…_n of_o yourself_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o scripture_n and_o father_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a error_n this_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o touch_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o christ_n die_v voluntary_a and_o show_v great_a power_n at_o his_o death_n s._n austen_n you_o grant_v avouch_v and_o you_o because_o you_o can_v wind_v those_o word_n at_o your_o will_n doâ—…_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o be_v you_o as_o careful_a to_o take_v saint_n austin_n word_n in_o their_o
be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n 45._o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n this_o deliver_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o not_o spare_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o be_v that_o for_o sake_z which_o christ_n testify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o tertullian_n think_v 30._o filium_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eius_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la sensit_fw-la scribens_fw-la si_fw-la pater_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la sic_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la parcit_fw-la sic_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la tradit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la á_o patre_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la filio_fw-la god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v his_o son_n as_o christ_n complain_v on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o death_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n so_o god_n leave_v he_o while_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o so_o god_n leave_v he_o while_o he_o deliver_v he_o otherwise_o the_o father_n forsake_v not_o the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n commend_v his_o spirit_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o present_o die_v for_o while_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o son_n as_o to_o die_v here_o be_v tertullia_n word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v where_o first_o he_o make_v the_o son_n to_o die_v when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n this_o death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n be_v that_o deliver_v that_o not_o spare_v which_o paul_n mean_v and_o that_o forsake_v which_o christ_n speak_v of_o on_o the_o cross_n what_o find_v you_o here_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o may_v pervert_v any_o man_n word_n if_o you_o will_v but_o of_o themselves_o these_o be_v very_o coherent_a and_o evident_a in_o ambrose_n you_o find_v more_o hold_n he_o say_v minus_n contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisimeum_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la 17._o affectum_fw-la christ_n have_v do_v less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o affect_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o you_o be_v no_o good_a concluder_n yet_o be_v you_o a_o notable_a translator_n for_o you_o can_v turn_v the_o english_a not_o only_o clean_a from_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o latin_a where_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n have_v do_v less_o for_o i_o if_o take_v my_o nature_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o also_o take_v my_o natural_a affection_n unto_o he_o as_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o such_o like_a you_o misconstrue_v affection_n for_o punishment_n and_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o add_v the_o word_n altogether_o of_o your_o own_o you_o make_v ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o affect_v that_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o what_o grammar_n do_v affectus_fw-la signify_v hell_n pain_n fear_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v natural_a affection_n in_o all_o man_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v ambrose_n meaning_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v by_o that_o whole_a chapter_n the_o root_n of_o this_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o compassion_n and_o pity_n have_v of_o we_o and_o for_o us._n the_o next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o you_o bring_v be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o doluit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la doleret_fw-la and_o present_o taedio_fw-la meae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la afficitur_fw-la christ_n therefore_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o my_o infirmity_n the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o infirmity_n affect_v he_o not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la speciem_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatem_fw-la debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o feel_v grief_n as_o a_o consequent_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o ibidem_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la anima_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la anima_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christ_n be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n be_v hell_n with_o you_o of_o late_o become_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v either_o of_o these_o word_n you_o straight_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o be_v plain_o recite_v by_o ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o stiff_o reject_v by_o you_o because_o they_o sort_v not_o with_o your_o conceit_n ibid._n tristis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la passione_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la dispersione_n christ_n seem_v sorrowful_a and_o indeed_o be_v sorrowful_a not_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o for_o our_o disperse_v you_o say_v christ_n sorrow_n be_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n ambrose_n say_v in_o express_a word_n christ_n sorrow_v not_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o of_o you_o twain_o shall_v we_o think_v best_a understand_v ambrose_n meaning_n himself_o or_o you_o christ_n sorrow_a say_v ambrose_n ibid._n for_o our_o dispersion_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o persecutor_n all_o these_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n you_o utter_o disaverre_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o ambrose_n tooth_n you_o will_v have_v the_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v hell_n yet_o jerom_o shall_v help_v at_o a_o need_n who_o say_v 20._o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v put_v quicquid_fw-la for_o quod_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o fellow_n have_v do_v allege_v this_o place_n that_o where_o jerom_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v yourselves_o may_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o to_o translate_v all_o for_o some_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o cite_v ambrose_n word_n hoc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la obtulit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la induit_fw-la christ_n offer_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o you_o render_v it_o christ_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 17._o all_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v which_o translation_n be_v evident_o false_a whatsoever_o the_o illation_n be_v this_o place_n of_o jerom_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 350._o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o but_o that_o the_o book_n happy_o will_v not_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n therein_o the_o particular_a can_v not_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o grant_v and_o the_o general_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o jerom._n howbeit_o jerom_n in_o plain_a speech_n present_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n by_o this_o say_v he_o 53._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n body_n whip_v and_o tear_v bare_a the_o print_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o wrong_n so_o his_o soul_n true_o sorrow_v for_o us._n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o exposition_n than_o his_o own_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o smart_v of_o body_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n
from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o be_v many_o might_n rash_o and_o false_o suppose_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o mite_n of_o salt_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o sir_n defender_n to_o dream_v what_o you_o list_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o you_o be_v require_v proof_n thereof_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o what_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v maintain_v if_o every_o addle_n brain_n shall_v frame_v to_o himself_o new_a passion_n and_o strange_a temptation_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o on_o this_o ground_n forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v so_o their_o ear_n must_v exceed_o itch_v that_o will_v leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o listen_v to_o your_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v but_o what_o may_v be_v may_v christ_n upon_o all_o this_o spiritual_a fury_n and_o subtility_n of_o satan_n or_o concurrence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o faith_n hope_n or_o love_n of_o and_o in_o god_n fail_v or_o decrease_v can_v he_o mistrust_v or_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v and_o neither_o save_v himself_o noâ—…_n we_o why_o role_n you_o thus_o with_o roperick_n term_n and_o fright_v of_o frantic_a man_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n temptation_n as_o if_o hell_n or_o satan_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o can_v sever_v the_o union_n make_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a it_o may_v be_v your_o strange_a fancy_n do_v often_o put_v you_o to_o such_o plunge_n but_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o his_o master_n word_n when_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16._o disciple_n john_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a or_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n will_n never_o doubt_v such_o danger_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o for_o in_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n overcome_v be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o comprise_v even_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o place_n in_o he_o and_o to_o i_o that_o be_o assure_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o christ_n himself_o will_v and_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o to_o repress_v the_o furâ—…e_n and_o subtility_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n or_o beck_n save_o what_o himself_o will_v permit_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n see_v his_o violence_n endure_v his_o asâ—…aults_n repel_v his_o temptation_n reject_v and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n these_o tragical_a term_n of_o you_o be_v but_o blustering_n of_o a_o busy_a brain_n and_o blast_n of_o a_o unstayed_a tongue_n that_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o and_o therefore_o hide_v his_o â—…isformed_a fancy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a conceit_n 1._o conceit_n defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 1._o here_o now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unjust_o you_o conclude_v that_o satan_n can_v no_o other_o way_n assault_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o only_o by_o execute_v torment_n on_o his_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o torment_v damn_v sâ—…ules_n in_o hell_n we_o see_v you_o have_v open_v your_o pack_n of_o strange_a ware_n and_o wasteful_a word_n and_o otherwise_o beside_o your_o own_o like_n you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o pelâ—…e_n and_o trash_n that_o you_o have_v utter_v my_o word_n that_o be_v short_a but_o express_v the_o same_o which_o you_o with_o many_o circumduction_n fetch_v about_o to_o cover_v the_o presumption_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o much_o mislike_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o your_o device_n to_o be_v tempt_v with_o suggestion_n of_o malediction_n rejection_n confusion_n desperation_n and_o damnation_n so_o they_o take_v no_o place_n noâ—…_n find_v no_o harbour_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n nor_o hellish_a torment_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o hart_n by_o faith_n present_o and_o thorough_o resist_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n as_o flax_n under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o take_v from_o christ_n present_a and_o perfect_a resistance_n by_o deâ—…reasing_v his_o faith_n and_o sâ—…aggering_v his_o hope_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o sink_v he_o into_o such_o sorrow_n as_o you_o suppose_v you_o give_v he_o 25._o he_o trea_n pa._n 45._o li._n 25._o a_o glorious_a conquest_n at_o the_o last_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o leauâ—…_n he_o not_o only_o fear_v and_o faint_v but_o even_o overwhelm_v and_o all_o conâ—…ounded_a with_o these_o strange_a temptation_n and_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n which_o sometime_o you_o say_v come_v from_o 24._o from_o ibid_fw-la li._n 24._o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o devil_n â—…8_n devil_n defence_n pag._n 15._o â—…i_fw-la â—…8_n as_o god_n instrument_n work_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o pain_n you_o say_v be_v not_o only_o as_o sharp_a as_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v now_o wherein_o have_v i_o wrong_v you_o except_v with_o too_o much_o spare_v you_o what_o in_o say_v you_o defend_v that_o satan_n execute_v torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o demned_a your_o word_n import_v no_o less_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v on_o christ_n the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n â—…8_n wrath_n defence_n pag._n 15._o â—…i_fw-la â—…8_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o â—…0_n and_o pag._n 12._o li._n â—…0_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o â—…ell_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o well_o inward_o tempt_v as_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o where_o you_o defend_v both_o i_o report_v but_o one_o pardon_v i_o that_o wrong_n i_o will_v have_v hide_v your_o folly_n but_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o howbeit_o i_o refute_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o as_o worthy_a none_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n word_n and_o presence_n do_v torment_v they_o you_o without_o scripture_n have_v find_v the_o devil_n torment_a christ._n 4._o christ._n defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 4._o that_o can_v be_v say_v you_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o satan_n very_a possâ—…ssing_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o gross_a and_o infernal_a speculation_n of_o you_o for_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o i_o utter_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o discuss_n be_v your_o fancy_n become_v so_o fine_a that_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o satan_n possess_n man_n soul_n or_o body_n must_v be_v gross_a and_o your_o invention_n without_o wit_n or_o reason_n must_v be_v spruce_a what_o say_v i_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o work_v but_o where_o he_o be_v will_v you_o give_v he_o more_o than_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o work_v where_o he_o be_v not_o or_o will_v you_o afford_v he_o a_o omnipresence_n equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v work_v every_o where_o as_o god_n do_v satan_n may_v torment_v the_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o possess_v it_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v not_o work_v on_o swine_n but_o they_o must_v first_o 8._o first_o matth._n 8._o enter_v they_o before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n can_v they_o work_v in_o man_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o possess_v they_o the_o cananite_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v 15._o have_v matth._n 15._o mercy_n on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v 15._o be_v matth._n 15._o miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n receive_v at_o length_n this_o answer_n â—…_n answer_n mark_n â—…_n for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n â—…he_v devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n the_o father_n that_o bring_v his_o lunatic_n son_n to_o christ_n confess_v 9_o confess_v mark_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o dâ—…mbe_a spirit_n which_o do_v tear_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o
patience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o feel_v his_o affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o quick_a sense_n and_o great_a pain_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o any_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o now_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n find_v no_o joy_n in_o his_o pain_n what_o cowkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v that_o pain_n be_v pain_n and_o not_o joy_n but_o be_v christ_n pain_n such_o that_o it_o exclude_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o remembrance_n or_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n so_o rich_o pour_v on_o he_o and_o promise_n so_o faithful_o make_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v best_o come_v in_o with_o your_o mooveable_a fit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o else_o he_o can_v not_o call_v his_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o next_o syllable_n why_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a pang_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_o according_a to_o your_o device_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o let_v you_o lead_v he_o through_o such_o thorn_n as_o to_o grant_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n sometime_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o fear_v of_o confusion_n sometime_o comfort_n and_o sudden_o distrust_v of_o his_o salvation_n sometime_o god_n favour_n and_o full_a assistance_n as_o in_o affliction_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o may_v dally_v with_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o christ_n and_o beliall_a as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o such_o contrary_a blast_n then_o have_v the_o forsake_v which_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n than_o you_o imagine_v and_o whatsoever_o meaning_n you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o you_o may_v not_o with_o a_o word_n that_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n impugn_v the_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o be_v no_o question_n as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o 14._o he_o mar._n 14._o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o he_o luc._n 22._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o also_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n if_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o commit_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v no_o sign_n nor_o proof_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n then_o let_v your_o exposition_n bear_v some_o show_n but_o if_o these_o be_v more_o than_o argument_n of_o most_o excellent_a honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o reserve_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o but_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v who_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o truth_n or_o respect_n to_o reason_n will_v avouche_v that_o christ_n 9_o christ_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li_n 9_o godhead_n give_v he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o spirit_n soul_n nor_o body_n 16._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li._n 16._o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinâ—…nition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o if_o you_o may_v sit_v judge_v not_o only_o over_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o over_o christ_n himself_o you_o will_v soon_o appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v what_o please_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o you_o betray_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o your_o will_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o discern_v not_o humility_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o religious_a patience_n from_o hellish_a astonishment_n 2._o astonishment_n philip._n 2._o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n name_v in_o christ_n but_o either_o voluntary_a and_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o gracâ—…_n christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n not_o of_o gracâ—…_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o all_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n and_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o honour_n while_o for_o love_n to_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a but_o not_o astonish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o subject_v to_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v your_o yarn_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o weave_v into_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o fellowship_n no_o more_o have_v your_o dream_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o much_o it_o make_v for_o you_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o whence_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o god_n adjudge_v his_o son_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o spare_v he_o as_o that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o spare_v he_o the_o apostle_n word_n expound_v themselves_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o this_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n not_o spare_v he_o otherwise_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o in_o nothing_o which_o either_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v or_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o set_v the_o father_n at_o as_o great_a enmity_n with_o his_o son_n as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v or_o can_v provoke_v the_o high_n of_o christ_n not_o spare_v himself_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n obedience_n stretch_v to_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o must_v get_v you_o some_o new_a scripture_n these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v witness_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o beâ—…t_v you_o will_v lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o want_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o will_v make_v every_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o bible_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o dream_n for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o quote_v deutero_fw-la 10_o 17_o and_o luc_n 16_o 17_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o say_v deut._n 10._o 17._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n or_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o after_o noon_n or_o after_o midnight_n when_o you_o quote_v these_o place_n you_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o play_v you_o with_o luc_n 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o say_v luc._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v will_v you_o hence_o infer_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n beside_o you_o no_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o fair_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 21._o doctrine_n defence_n pag._n 108._o li._n 21._o this_o forsake_v or_o
you_o mighty_o mistake_v &_o mistranslate_v yet_o make_v they_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o direct_o write_v against_o praxea_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n become_v son_n to_o himself_o 2._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 2._o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o crucified_a after_o many_o proof_n to_o show_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o say_v 30._o say_v ibid._n ca._n 30._o hâ—…c_fw-la vox_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la idest_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la sermonis_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la propterea_fw-la emissa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la impassibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la filium_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eius_fw-la trâ—…didit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la fuit_fw-la mori_fw-la filio_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v impassable_a who_o so_o leave_v his_o son_n while_o he_o deliver_v his_o manhood_n to_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o breathe_v it_o out_o and_o straighâ—…way_o die_v while_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o so_o that_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n to_o die_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o affirm_v no_o death_n nor_o forsake_v in_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a the_o father_n forsocke_n not_o the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n depose_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o die_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o for_o the_o son_n to_o die_v by_o lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o prove_v christ_n do_v then_o suffer_v christ_n no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o other_o forsake_v the_o son_n feel_v none_o than_o so_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n now_o touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o what_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o either_o he_o make_v three_o part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thess_n 1_n 5._o verse_n 23._o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n note_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v for_o the_o time_n by_o death_n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o be_v leave_v dead_a both_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v other_o death_n he_o name_v none_o here_o then_o to_o die_v by_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n he_o say_v can_v die_v at_o all_o christ_n therefore_o endure_v no_o death_n while_o his_o spirit_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o straightway_o die_v which_o be_v the_o forsake_v that_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o all_o your_o collection_n here_o out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v your_o addition_n to_o tertullian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v or_o fetch_v from_o his_o text_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n pag._n christ_n defenc._n pag._n suffer_v in_o both_o these_o part_n from_o his_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o death_n or_o forsake_v 15._o forsake_v li._n 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o 20._o 1_o 12._o li._n 20._o soul_n as_o you_o false_o translate_v he_o and_o as_o for_o tertullia_n confirm_v that_o 26._o that_o li._n 26._o heresy_n of_o christ_n being_n no_o true_a natural_a man_n except_o christ_n suffer_v 23._o suffer_v li._n 23._o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o proper_a vengcance_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v your_o blind_a device_n absurd_o foist_v into_o tertullian_n without_o any_o word_n or_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n 31._o way_n defenc._n pag._n 112._o li._n 31._o this_o dereliction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o father_n word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n your_o set_n unto_o tertullian_n body_n tertullian_n name_v no_o death_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n your_o own_o sense_n be_v a_o impudent_a attempt_n and_o the_o weak_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v so_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o exact_o as_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v name_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o straightway_o die_v for_o while_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n those_o very_a word_n tertullian_n here_o cit_v and_o use_v and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o father_n have_v not_o inward_o forsake_v the_o son_n since_o the_o son_n by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o himself_o report_v in_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v and_o yield_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n hand_n so_o that_o against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n tertullia_n word_n be_v pregnant_a for_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n die_v that_o be_v commend_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o other_o death_n tertullian_n name_v nor_o mean_v none_o but_o only_o this_o denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o straightway_o die_v as_o for_o your_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n beware_v you_o take_v not_o up_o the_o devil_n trade_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o abuse_v man_n word_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o false_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n 34._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 112._o li._n 34._o your_o own_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o now_o his_o deity_n depart_v from_o his_o manhood_n so_o say_v your_o own_o hilary_n also_o corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la contestata_fw-la recedentis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la dissidium_fw-la so_o say_v ambrose_n clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitat_fw-la be_v separatione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n do_v cry_v be_v about_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o either_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v all_o three_o most_o apparent_o â—…piphanius_n say_v that_o christ_n deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o bodily_a death_n as_o may_v be_v utter_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o cross_v your_o course_n and_o turn_v the_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n mean_v by_o this_o corruption_n to_o load_n epiphanius_n with_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hilary_n word_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o enlarge_v to_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o conclude_v direct_o against_o hilary_n meaning_n and_o word_n that_o the_o deity_n depart_v from_o both_o where_o as_o hilary_n profess_v of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n hilarius_n
bend_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o learning_n logic_n grammar_n and_o divinity_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o grammar_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o part_n here_o note_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o first_o death_n be_v suffer_v and_o after_o life_n be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o weakness_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v crucify_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o crucify_v his_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v his_o body_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o crucify_v christ_n read_v the_o gospel_n afresh_o or_o hearken_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n act._n 2._o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o proclaim_v open_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 4._o israel_n act._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazaret_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o this_o cripple_n stand_v whole_a before_o you_o the_o jew_n than_o 2._o than_o 1._o cor._n 2._o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o crucify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o other_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o how_o come_v you_o then_o against_o all_o learning_n and_o truth_n to_o collect_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 25._o his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v when_o the_o plain_a text_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o fasten_v what_o you_o list_v with_o figure_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o change_v a_o part_n into_o the_o whole_a and_o conclude_v like_o a_o doter_n in_o divinity_n for_o you_o scorn_v all_o degree_n as_o you_o do_v all_o rule_n of_o school_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n these_o be_v wondrous_a leap_v in_o my_o small_a understanding_n and_o such_o as_o few_o man_n but_o you_o can_v light_v on_o so_o ready_o in_o stâ—…d_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o infirmity_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n voluntary_o embrace_v while_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o clap_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n have_v you_o live_v in_o former_a age_n what_o heresy_n can_v not_o you_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o not_o by_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a inference_n yet_o by_o metonymicall_a and_o metaphorical_a excurrence_n sampsons_n riddle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a come_v bitterness_n 37._o bitterness_n defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 37._o other_o reason_n also_o i_o note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n 11._o manhood_n pag._n 140._o li._n 11._o now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n your_o other_o reason_n tend_v after_o your_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o spirit_n in_o peter_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o therein_o agree_v with_o you_o where_o then_o you_o conclude_v overhasty_o that_o therefore_o it_o signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o preach_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n gene._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_fw-mi with_o man_n his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n which_o whether_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n witness_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v by_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a world_n by_o this_o power_n of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n god_n quicken_v the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v he_o restore_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o although_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o all_o creature_n be_v undevided_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n raise_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 1._o christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n which_o most_o appear_v by_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n pour_v out_o on_o all_o his_o after_o he_o be_v once_o riâ—…en_o from_o the_o dead_a lest_o you_o think_v this_o my_o device_n to_o defeat_v your_o observation_n hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v thereof_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o sanctification_n chrysoâ—…t_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la hoâ—…l_a 1._o the_o four_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o sanctify_v they_o all_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o only_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v those_o kind_n of_o gift_n jerom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n hieron_n in_o ca._n 1._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n ambrose_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n ambros_n inca_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n augustine_n that_o paul_n say_v rom._n say_v august_n in_o expositio_fw-la inchoata_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n theodoret_n the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v rom._n teach_v theodoretus_n in_o ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecumenius_n rom._n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n in_o
ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o theodulus_fw-la romanos_fw-la theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o theophylactus_n romanos_fw-la theophylactus_n theophylact._n in_o ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o make_v the_o believer_n holy_a haymo_n romanos_fw-la haymo_n haymo_n in_o ca._n 1._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v sanctity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o also_o fashion_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o erasmus_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n hemmingius_n aretius_n and_o caluine_v himself_o follow_v the_o same_o interpretation_n so_o that_o your_o observation_n against_o and_o after_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v misbegotte_v and_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o your_o new_a find_v fancy_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o your_o new_a make_v note_n as_o much_o cross_v probability_n as_o authority_n yea_o the_o observation_n wrong_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o dishonour_v rather_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o advance_v it_o while_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o express_o name_v you_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o person_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o possessor_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n eveu_o a_o receiver_n of_o both_o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o you_o say_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o intend_a and_o express_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v 1._o be_v rom._n 1._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o 3._o also_o 1._o pet._n 3._o mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v as_o well_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o the_o give_v thereof_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o spirit_n this_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o son_n work_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o you_o read_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n godhead_n receive_v life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o speech_n ne_fw-fr allow_v ne_o frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n by_o his_o internal_a and_o eternal_a generation_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o yet_o of_o this_o generation_n which_o be_v secret_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o one_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o note_v that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v that_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n show_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n not_o that_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v only_o praise_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o angel_n admire_v the_o spirit_n justify_v that_o be_v most_o mighty_o and_o clear_o witness_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v your_o observation_n his_o full_a discharge_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n where_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o note_v his_o two_o nature_n though_o his_o godhead_n be_v testify_v and_o plain_o prove_v in_o most_o of_o the_o same_o place_n by_o more_o pregnant_a word_n than_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o angel_n soul_n and_o wind_n and_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o palpable_a or_o sensible_a body_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n stand_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n note_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o christ_n manhood_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o you_o most_o depend_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o syriac_a translation_n to_o which_o your_o own_o adherent_n so_o often_o appeal_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n but_o liuâ—…d_v in_o spirit_n which_o convince_v first_o that_o flesh_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o your_o observation_n and_o that_o christ_n still_o live_v in_o spirit_n which_o evert_v your_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o be_v it_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o to_o be_v corporal_a and_o humane_a the_o other_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n affirm_v of_o his_o manhood_n must_v proper_o agree_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o what_o logic_n conclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o avouch_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v true_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a because_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o you_o think_v absurd_a though_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a but_o of_o a_o live_a man_n then_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n that_o each_o action_n or_o passion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v exact_o or_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n intend_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n as_o where_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o attribute_n can_v be_v proper_o restrain_v to_o each_o part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n be_v and_o even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o you_o will_v collect_v death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v death_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o austin_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 99_o peter_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la vivificatus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nisi_fw-la quâ—…d_fw-la eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la fuer_n at_o mortificat_fw-la we_o vivificante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o other_o meaning_n have_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cyrill_n 2._o cyrill_n cyrill_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o infirmity_n to_o endure_v the_o cross_n i_o confess_v say_v paul_n he_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o revive_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v he_o weak_a by_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o that_o very_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n not_o do_v this_o by_o the_o weakenessc_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n ibidâ—…m_fw-la christ_n ibidâ—…m_fw-la die_v for_o we_o not_o as_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o god_n in_o flesh_n give_v his_o own_o body_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n peter_n say_v wise_o and_o wary_o that_o
worth_a but_o if_o they_o be_v diverse_a proof_n of_o one_o thing_n though_o in_o place_n one_o before_o another_o they_o all_o have_v one_o intention_n and_o must_v have_v one_o construction_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o every_o man_n word_n my_o course_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a that_o i_o take_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o each_o writer_n not_o upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o word_n wrest_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o manifest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o each_o man_n speech_n if_o therefore_o tertullian_n have_v say_v haec_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o object_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o divide_v a_o man_n into_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o name_v all_o three_o part_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o speech_n which_o fail_v by_o death_n and_o be_v often_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o tertullia_n own_o word_n that_o christ_n humane_a spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o forsake_v since_o he_o there_o urge_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v to_o death_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v praxeam_fw-la be_v tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnio_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o present_o die_v the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o the_o father_n then_o leave_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n but_o he_o take_v christ_n spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o death_n this_o be_v tertullia_n own_o exposition_n of_o himself_o howsoever_o you_o will_v dally_v and_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n by_o general_n or_o special_a before_o or_o after_o 24._o after_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 24._o cyrill_n also_o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o you_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v but_o christ_n deity_n though_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o suffering_n in_o flesh_n christ_n then_o be_v god_n impassable_a as_o god_n passable_a according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n you_o put_v a_o whole_a but_o to_o cyrills_n sense_n more_o than_o you_o find_v in_o his_o text_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o impassable_a be_v that_o which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v admit_v any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n by_o force_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v impassable_a but_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v passable_a with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o impression_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n in_o cyrill_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v cyrill_n have_v in_o many_o word_n show_v which_o i_o before_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n or_o affection_n but_o without_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o do_v it_o help_v you_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n passable_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o impassable_a as_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o you_o love_v to_o loiter_v that_o thus_o still_o repeat_v one_o lesson_n not_o only_o beside_o your_o book_n but_o against_o your_o book_n 30._o book_n defenc._n pag_n 145._o li_n 30._o in_o a_o word_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v partly_o note_v a_o total_a sum_n be_v as_o soon_o make_v of_o lie_n as_o of_o truth_n all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v they_o speak_v against_o other_o heretic_n not_o against_o you_o but_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n that_o if_o such_o point_n as_o they_o prove_v against_o other_o heretic_n make_v against_o you_o you_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n between_o you_o and_o other_o heretic_n against_o 31._o against_o li._n 31._o nestorius_n they_o affirm_v you_o say_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n why_o skip_v you_o 331._o you_o sermo_n foe_fw-mi 331._o athanasius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v direct_o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suffer_v thereof_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o all_o pay_v desertum_fw-la pay_v ambros._n in_o lucâ—…_n ca_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr ductu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la what_o pray_v say_v ambrose_n can_v there_o be_v for_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o his_o body_n you_o say_v his_o soul_n 148._o soul_n august_n in_o psal._n 148._o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la unde_fw-la moreretur_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n mori_fw-la nisi_fw-la card_n non_fw-fr posset_n mori_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n take_v of_o thou_o say_v austen_n wherein_o he_o may_v die_v for_o thou_o there_o can_v die_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n there_o can_v die_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o his_o mortal_a body_n these_o and_o many_o such_o place_n yond_o clean_o skip_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v all_o for_o you_o 32._o you_o li._n 32._o they_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o they_o therefore_o hold_v not_o his_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n nay_o they_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n since_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a property_n of_o man_n nature_n assume_v by_o christ._n their_o reason_n likewise_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o pervert_v exclude_v your_o conceit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n most_o apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n say_v they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o body_n then_o only_o the_o body_n can_v suffer_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n that_o also_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v these_o position_n likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wound_v crucify_a dead_a and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o all_o they_o expound_v to_o be_v express_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n wound_v crucify_a dead_a and_o raise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o where_o you_o will_v cavil_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n import_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n they_o direct_o refel_v you_o and_o pronounce_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o deity_n since_o nothing_o in_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n but_o his_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o and_o by_o death_n conquer_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o exact_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n which_o argue_v all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o be_v mere_o superfluous_a if_o not_o whole_o pernicious_a 33._o pernicious_a defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 33._o be_v this_o then_o your_o great_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n nay_o be_v they_o well_o use_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v thus_o draw_v clean_o from_o their_o purpose_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n towards_o god_n people_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n general_o teach_v the_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v our_o assertion_n of_o his_o soul_n peculiar_a suffering_n which_o they_o justify_v and_o conâ—…irme_v indeed_o intrueth_n good_a reader_n if_o i_o be_v not_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n unshamefastnesse_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o rather_o hear_v a_o player_n on_o the_o stage_n than_o a_o penman_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o
no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v save_v of_o austen_n only_o because_o he_o sometime_o repeat_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o clause_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o form_n though_o you_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n justine_n tertullian_n origen_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o father_n do_v often_o as_o learned_a discourser_n enlarge_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o sometime_o as_o short_a compriser_n of_o it_o they_o contract_v the_o sum_n thereof_o into_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o creed_n the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v by_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v of_o this_o do_v many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n bear_v witness_v 38._o duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la side_n sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o holy_a faith_n conceive_v or_o comprise_v so_o leo_fw-la paâ—…cheriam_fw-la catholici_fw-la symbolibrevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la dâ—…odecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententijs_fw-la the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v sealâ—…d_v up_o with_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o jerom._n 9_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o â—…ke_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—…lesh_n isidore_n say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la appoint_v first_o in_o common_a a_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v lest_o sâ—…uered_v in_o diâ—…ers_n place_n they_o â—…ould_v propose_v any_o diverse_a or_o dissonant_n thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o virgiâ—…us_fw-la â—…ith_n of_o christ._n rabanus_n maâ—…rus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 56._o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o can_v tertullian_n who_o name_n you_o use_v have_v true_o say_v r_o regâ—…_n fidei_fw-la un_o a_o omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o immooveable_a and_o unchangeable_a unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o form_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n if_o every_o church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o how_o be_v it_o immooveable_a or_o irreformable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n or_o part_n but_o every_o man_n may_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o vary_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o point_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o no_o where_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o matter_n against_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v praxeam_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la decurrisse_fw-la this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_n he_o say_v haereticos_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la this_o rule_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v beeâ—…e_o appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o place_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o same_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o likewise_o both_o these_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o cite_v before_o be_v virginibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la una_fw-la every_o where_o one_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n alterable_a irenaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receaâ—…ed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v beleâ—…eth_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o pâ—…ssion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v all_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n in_o all_o 3._o thâ—…_n faith_n the_o church_n dispâ—…rsed_v through_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v faithful_o keep_v and_o constant_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o faith_n deliver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n otherwise_o believe_v or_o otherwise_o teach_v nor_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n do_v differ_v yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v and_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v this_o creed_n not_o write_v as_o jerom_n and_o other_o confess_v but_o deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o hart_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v this_o creed_n comprise_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o leo_n testify_v not_o long_o after_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n even_o in_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o other_o church_n likewise_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o irenaeus_n witness_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o keep_v and_o these_o ancient_a father_n that_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o bring_v not_o every_o where_o the_o exact_a word_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o ground_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o rule_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v three_o several_a variation_n thereof_o in_o word_n for_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o many_o place_n though_o it_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n conceive_v no_o lesâ—…e_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v in_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o christ_n profess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…irst_n spoil_v hell_n and_o upon_o this_o resolution_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o as_o you_o dream_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n prevail_a the_o church_n that_o want_v that_o article_n which_o other_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n as_o contain_v there_o before_o in_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o they_o concur_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o 19_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o
scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o use_v he_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n 1._o count_v it_o a_o exceed_a joy_n say_v james_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n now_o to_o impart_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o beast_n be_v very_o strange_a divinity_n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v man_n be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n kingdom_n for_o suffer_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v 4._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o suffering_n of_o beast_n and_o christian_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n 5._o the_o same_o affliction_n say_v peter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o list_v sir_n discourser_n to_o take_v beast_n for_o your_o brethren_n you_o may_v make_v your_o suffering_n like_v to_o they_o or_o common_a to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v man_n and_o special_o christian_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o pain_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o devil_n 10._o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v you_o say_v paul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a what_o be_v humane_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o only_o to_o man_n and_o so_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o proper_a to_o man_n take_v back_o therefore_o your_o vain_a imagination_n and_o more_o foolish_a collection_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o learn_v hereafter_o that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n much_o less_o any_o grace_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o the_o soul_n feel_v from_o her_o body_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v chastise_v proved_a perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o least_o yet_o you_o think_v the_o soul_n immediate_a suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o 37._o proper_a and_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o suffering_n of_o pain_n as_o you_o imagine_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a suffering_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o humane_a properly_z it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v as_o well_o body_n as_o soul_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o râ—…ll_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n contain_v the_o torment_n of_o both_o part_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a nor_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n though_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v affâ—…icted_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o punish_v with_o heâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o true_a humane_a suffering_n for_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v everlasting_o allot_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o how_o prooâ—…e_v you_o sir_n discourser_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suffer_v sensible_a and_o absolute_a pain_n i_o mean_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o own_o cogitation_n or_o action_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o scripture_n what_o example_n have_v you_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o main_a mortar_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a hell_n but_o temper_v only_o with_o the_o water_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o immediate_o such_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o you_o affirm_v yea_o they_o express_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o question_n be_v all_o power_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n he_o alone_o give_v force_n to_o each_o creature_n to_o pierce_v and_o punish_v and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o pain_n from_o her_o body_n from_o herself_o and_o from_o whatsoever_o creature_n shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n order_v strengthen_v sharpen_v continue_v and_o work_v all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o mean_n likewise_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o same_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n without_o all_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o with_o as_o good_a attention_n as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v in_o they_o or_o prove_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n touch_v hell_n i_o sinde_v the_o contrary_n confiâ—…med_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n inflict_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n no_o where_o that_o i_o read_v or_o that_o you_o prove_v which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n before_o he_o admit_v your_o metaphorical_a flame_n of_o a_o new_a find_v fire_n devise_v by_o you_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o further_a that_o action_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o christian._n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n whence_o 1._o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o 5._o god_n of_o all_o grace_n work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 12._o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o division_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v most_o powerful_o from_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o always_o immediate_a but_o depend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o impose_v of_o hand_n which_o god_n use_v as_o mean_v not_o to_o help_v his_o power_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v our_o weakness_n otherwise_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o touch_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o inspire_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o give_n so_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n as_o prudence_n courage_n magnanimity_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o liâ—…e_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n will_n and_o work_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o when_o god_n have_v most_o just_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o may_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o neglecter_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o error_n 13._o uncleanness_n and_o 19_o giddiness_n that_o 2._o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n not_o that_o god_n perform_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a but_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o over_o which_o despise_v and_o forsake_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_v they_o neither_o be_v satan_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o lead_v man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o all_o villainy_n both_o against_o themselves_o and_o other_o since_o he_o can_v 4._o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n distract_v their_o 5._o wit_n and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o
contemn_v or_o despise_v of_o the_o father_n but_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o special_a example_n wherein_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o after_o you_o first_o 30._o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o certain_a father_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o die_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n miraculous_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o answer_v this_o you_o reply_v be_v he_o like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n can_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o corruption_n as_o he_o lie_v or_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o death_n as_o he_o do_v which_o poor_a answer_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v come_v from_o you_o as_o well_o you_o may_v show_v far_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o dâ—…s_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o word_n heal_v all_o disease_n these_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o manhood_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o may_v wonder_v at_o what_o you_o will_v and_o though_o your_o proof_n and_o reply_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o paper_n you_o waste_v yet_o you_o so_o powder_v they_o with_o figure_n and_o fancy_n that_o you_o think_v they_o very_o precious_a where_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o augustine_n jerome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o like_o we_o though_o his_o death_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v perfect_a sense_n and_o strong_a speech_n even_o to_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n whereas_o both_o speech_n and_o sense_n do_v fail_v in_o we_o before_o we_o die_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o can_v not_o breathe_v they_o out_o when_o we_o will_v to_o impeach_v this_o observation_n you_o cast_v out_o first_o reproachful_a word_n and_o then_o untidy_a proof_n such_o as_o your_o store_n can_v best_o afford_v 53._o here_o a_o fine_a fable_n be_v offer_v we_o say_v you_o a_o paradox_n in_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v this_o scornful_a speech_n and_o bare_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v to_o your_o peevish_a conceit_n be_v all_o the_o answer_n you_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n i_o mean_v saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o repel_v this_o pride_n of_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o misconster_a of_o the_o scripture_n i_o short_o reply_v be_v christ_n like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o grave_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o these_o and_o yet_o those_o word_n must_v stand_v true_a then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o his_o death_n and_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o poor_a answer_n you_o wonder_v but_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n lay_v your_o wit_n together_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o head_n you_o shall_v never_o refel_v this_o answer_n as_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v without_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o proof_n for_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o natural_a humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n as_o now_o you_o do_v then_o most_o apparent_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o grave_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v in_o we_o natural_a humane_a property_n or_o infirmity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o rot_v in_o grave_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 30._o those_o divine_a effect_n you_o say_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o then_o the_o text_n which_o you_o urge_v he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o other_o meaning_n than_o you_o make_v show_v of_o and_o so_o it_o well_o may_v for_o even_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o though_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v though_o she_o a_o virgin_n and_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o our_o father_n it_o also_o lay_v senseless_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o do_v though_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o but_o not_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o not_o like_o we_o in_o every_o action_n circumstance_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v endue_v far_o unlike_a to_o we_o not_o only_a if_o we_o respect_v natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o these_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o may_v he_o be_v like_o we_o even_o in_o death_n also_o which_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v we_o though_o he_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o power_n to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v which_o we_o can_v not_o and_o retain_v full_a force_n of_o sense_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n which_o we_o do_v not_o again_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v be_v a_o sufficient_a exemption_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o manner_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o avoid_v all_o concupiscence_n as_o well_o of_o a_o father_n as_o in_o his_o mother_n without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n so_o rot_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v change_v into_o dust_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v in_o reward_n of_o our_o first_o father_n sin_n from_o who_o loin_n we_o come_v with_o like_a infection_n of_o sin_n this_o christ_n body_n may_v by_o no_o possibility_n admit_v though_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n make_v a_o false_a note_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n may_v utter_o be_v dissolve_v or_o corrupt_v after_o it_o be_v once_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n but_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o incorruptible_a because_o god_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o dust_v or_o ash_n but_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o so_o must_v still_o continue_v second_o for_o that_o all_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n must_v have_v in_o they_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o precise_o sense_n and_o will_n in_o every_o passion_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o in_o death_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v but_o in_o rot_v iâ—…_n the_o grave_n where_o sense_n and_o will_n want_v he_o can_v not_o do_v last_o the_o apostle_n extend_v christ_n obedience_n in_o suffering_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o can_v follow_v no_o fatd_a humiliation_n and_o so_o no_o corruption_n to_o dust_n but_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n by_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o plain_a pledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o word_n exempt_v christ_n from_o our_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o where_o death_n enter_v not_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o man_n to_o this_o day_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n show_v her_o secret_a abhor_v of_o death_n and_o open_a
nature_n of_o man_n and_o solus_fw-la erat_fw-la vitam_fw-la ponendi_fw-la dominus_fw-la christ_n alone_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o master_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n howbeit_o in_o your_o mock_v vain_a you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o whereto_o you_o add_v i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o mean_v he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marvellous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n if_o you_o overreach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o reason_n do_v you_o will_v come_v short_a of_o all_o your_o new_a conceit_n if_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o too_o much_o moisten_v you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n be_v unlike_o we_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o you_o be_v gamesome_a it_o prove_v it_o very_o direct_o god_n by_o those_o word_n express_v the_o rich_a man_n shall_v that_o night_n die_v and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o we_o list_v but_o when_o god_n send_v will_v we_o will_v we_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n this_o christ_n deny_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v be_v down_o of_o himself_o which_o we_o can_v do_v hence_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o frame_v but_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o open_a sight_n all_o man_n soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o die_v christ_n soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o past_o your_o reach_n though_o repugnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v christ_n die_v 31._o miraculous_o not_o natural_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n &_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_n be_v in_o christ_n above_o man_n nature_n which_o they_o that_o see_v it_o marvel_v at_o &_o which_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perfect_a sense_n speech_n and_o moâ—…on_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o our_o nature_n our_o speech_n and_o sense_n &_o luntaâ—…_n motion_n do_v first_o evident_o fail_v before_o our_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o three_o by_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o 19_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o incline_v his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o note_v in_o christ_n exact_a memory_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v he_o plain_a speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n s._n luke_n witness_v that_o 23._o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v or_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o lowdnesse_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n profess_v he_o will_v now_o die_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perform_v it_o by_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n conclude_v that_o neither_o sense_n memory_n speech_n nor_o prayer_n fail_v he_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n as_o they_o do_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o 37._o anon_o after_o you_o say_v he_o may_v die_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o both_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o before_o he_o die_v your_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o hold_v you_o to_o this_o error_n you_o imagine_v what_o please_v you_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a coherence_n by_o interpose_v your_o fancy_n you_o maintain_v it_o as_o your_o right_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o consult_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o â—…st_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o purpose_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o course_n and_o force_v of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o evangelist_n so_o careful_o note_v in_o christ_n these_o circumstance_n not_o usual_a with_o we_o noâ—…_n possible_a for_o we_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o according_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o describe_v he_o remember_v all_o thing_n call_v even_o for_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v exceed_v dry_a through_o pain_n warn_v the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forthwith_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n anon_o after_o say_v you_o but_o nature_n first_o decay_v in_o he_o present_o say_v i_o when_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o memory_n sense_n or_o speech_n in_o vain_a else_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o that_o christ_n with_o actual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o with_o full_a and_o perfect_a memory_n sense_n and_o speech_n do_v above_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o man_n willing_o and_o powerful_o with_o one_o breath_n render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v without_o constraint_n or_o stroke_n of_o death_n wrest_v or_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v miraculous_a even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o drive_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o so_o can_v die_v if_o you_o can_v but_o open_v your_o partial_a ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n cofirme_v though_o you_o very_o coarse_o entreat_v s._n jerom_n as_o bend_v himself_o therein_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n where_o indeed_o he_o right_o pursue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o will_v saucy_o control_v one_o text_n by_o a_o other_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o saint_n mark_v word_n be_v these_o and_o 15._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v overright_v he_o seeing_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v in_o such_o sort_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o cry_v so_o loud_a which_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o prayer_n whereby_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v for_o those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o voice_n and_o â—…o_o loud_a a_o prayer_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o it_o forthwith_o move_v the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v
speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurio_n hear_v he_o say_v to_o hiâ—…_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la and_o straightway_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 89._o idcirco_fw-la magna_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la fieri_fw-la therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v pilate_n maruâ—…lled_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therâ—…fore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n victor_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n of_o mark_n say_v marci_n by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n write_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v yet_o dead_a addidit_fw-la item_n ea_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la centurionem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n leo_n note_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o determinatâ—…_n purpose_n say_v domini_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intercessio_fw-la sentienda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la emissa_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la revocata_fw-la what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n fulgentius_n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la tantam_fw-la accepâ—…rit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la animam_fw-la poneret_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la denuò_fw-la resumeret_fw-la quantam_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la animae_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la suscepit_fw-la where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o vinitie_n of_o person_n 17._o sedulius_n animam_fw-la protinus_fw-la svam_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la ipse_fw-la deposâ—…it_fw-la christ_n himself_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o prayer_n willing_o lay_v off_o his_o sacred_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n nonnius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n beda_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v out_o or_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n write_v thus_o 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la emittere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o 15._o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la emittendi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la animarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o soul_n which_o bede_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dismiss_v or_o send_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi 27._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o death_n lyra_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n 27._o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_n because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o to_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o old_a in_o this_o observation_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o saint_n luke_n 23._o jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o 15._o centurion_n who_o stand_v overright_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la 27._o that_o christ_n send_v forth_o hiâ—…_n soul_n with_o aloud_o voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o great_a power_n then_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n up_o to_o his_o father_n gualther_n 169._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v his_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n concurrunt_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v first_o this_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o again_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o death_n marlorat_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v 27._o declarat_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n declare_v here_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_n
whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o pertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o if_o these_o suffice_v not_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o discourser_n have_v devise_v two_o shift_n very_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o tenant_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o judgement_n 32._o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n may_v show_v some_o strange_a unusual_a thing_n apparent_o to_o the_o beholder_n in_o utter_v his_o last_o voice_n which_o may_v very_o much_o move_v the_o beholder_n and_o â—…im_n hâ—…arers_n add_v hereunto_o that_o experience_n show_v as_o physician_n say_v how_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v death_n present_o after_o most_o strong_a and_o violent_a cry_n namely_o in_o some_o excessive_a torment_n as_o of_o the_o stone_n thing_n report_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n you_o deny_v and_o dream_v of_o thing_n there_o no_o way_n mention_v to_o colour_v your_o matter_n and_o cousin_n your_o reader_n that_o christ_n do_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o speech_n sense_n memory_n nor_o motion_n begin_v to_o fail_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v great_o marueyl_v at_o by_o the_o centurion_n which_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n without_o any_o former_a or_o other_o degree_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o constant_o avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breat_a head_n out_o his_o soul_n saint_n matthew_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o dismiss_v his_o spirit_n saint_n mark_v and_o send_v a_o strong_a voice_n from_o he_o he_o blow_v out_o his_o soul_n this_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o as_o in_o death_n they_o do_v we_o but_o declare_v himself_o by_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v lest_o they_o dishonour_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o deprive_v his_o person_n of_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n of_o all_o his_o persecutor_n this_o you_o shift_v of_o and_o instce_v thereof_o imagine_v some_o strange_a and_o vnusvali_n accident_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n report_n nor_o you_o can_v express_v wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o forward_o to_o invent_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o backward_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o such_o man_n as_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v cry_v as_o christ_n do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n if_o not_o from_o divine_n at_o least_o from_o physician_n for_o i_o perccave_a you_o have_v seek_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n both_o far_o and_o near_o to_o uphold_v your_o fancy_n pâ—…rchaunce_o physician_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o a_o painful_a disease_n possess_v the_o part_n which_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v cry_v till_o sense_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o the_o violent_a spend_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n retain_v perfect_a memory_n sense_n motion_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n i_o assure_v myself_o no_o wise_a physician_n will_v affirm_v and_o if_o any_o more_o humorous_a than_o learned_a will_v wade_v so_o far_o without_o his_o art_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v not_o oversway_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o body_n but_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o last_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v forsake_v the_o body_n but_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n first_o outward_a and_o then_o inward_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v than_o life_n also_o perish_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o body_n the_o union_n by_o which_o she_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v wherefore_o death_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n surprise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n quench_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o force_v the_o soul_n to_o forsake_v her_o seat_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v violent_o part_v from_o her_o body_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o never_o till_o the_o effect_n oflife_o which_o be_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v first_o decay_v and_o abolish_v a_o swoon_n be_v the_o suddaine_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n which_o any_o natural_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o yet_o therewith_o though_o outward_a sense_n and_o motion_n do_v fail_v at_o a_o instant_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v very_o weak_a and_o almost_o insensible_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o present_o depart_v but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n without_o and_o within_o except_o the_o party_n be_v recover_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o in_o all_o man_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o life_n decav_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a before_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v miraculous_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o have_v full_a &_o perfect_a outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n speech_n and_o motion_n he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o far_a decay_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o death_n precedent_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n which_o leave_v his_o body_n present_o and_o perfect_o dead_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n the_o cause_n and_o proose_v that_o move_v i_o to_o observe_v the_o manâ—…r_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_o conceive_v by_o those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o thou_o i_o leave_v to_o thy_o discrecte_v judgement_n assure_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n but_o only_o the_o headdinesse_n of_o this_o discourser_n who_o upon_o a_o bare_a pretence_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v and_o worse_o apply_v think_v he_o may_v work_v wonder_n and_o conclude_v all_o these_o grave_n and_o sound_a expositor_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o will_v affirm_v 53._o a_o sine_fw-la fable_n a_o paradox_n in_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o this_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v ibidem_fw-la distemper_v overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_a both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n he_o bold_o avouch_v it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v it_o may_v much_o more_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o death_n but_o let_v he_o keep_v these_o secret_n to_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o christian_a reader_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o put_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o sense_n to_o make_v way_n for_o
at_o his_o death_n as_o all_o his_o life_n long_o have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o perfect_a reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n save_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a with_o ambrose_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n die_v on_o the_o crosse._n let_v they_o doubt_v say_v ambrose_n 7._o of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o can_v not_o refute_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o also_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n but_o by_o take_v it_o again_o so_o that_o both_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n as_o ambrose_n note_v which_o by_o his_o death_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v again_o into_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o sting_v thereof_o as_o well_o before_o as_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n 9_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amit_fw-la tit_n animam_fw-la &_o amittendo_fw-la fit_a mortuum_fw-la it_o a_o mortui_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la corpori_fw-la competit_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortui_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporis_fw-la erit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n say_v tertullian_n that_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o lose_v it_o die_v so_o that_o the_o word_n dead_a agree_v to_o the_o body_n now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v dead_a beside_o the_o body_n resurrection_n must_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n this_o death_n and_o this_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 5._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la nisiper_n corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortis_fw-la vincula_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la by_o what_o other_o death_n say_v ambrose_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v christ_n break_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o great_a store_n of_o father_n with_o small_a success_n and_o though_o you_o dissemble_v where_o you_o borrow_v they_o yet_o you_o dissemble_v not_o your_o excessive_a brag_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 1._o clean_o against_o i_o and_o for_o you_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o question_n where_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o reach_v after_o a_o word_n in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o not_o right_o conceive_v or_o not_o right_o translate_v from_o whence_o you_o will_v fain_o infer_v your_o fancy_n save_v that_o neither_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o learning_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n suffering_n do_v belong_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o father_n affirm_v whether_o by_o sympathy_n or_o without_o sympathy_n they_o say_v nothing_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o mind_n distinct_o from_o soul_n or_o body_n nazianzen_n say_v he_o assume_v man_n mind_n at_o his_o incarnation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o beside_o he_o not_o one_o of_o your_o place_n so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o mind_n as_o for_o god_n immediate_a hand_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n if_o you_o shall_v fast_v till_o you_o find_v that_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o father_n you_o shall_v fast_o not_o forty_o day_n but_o year_n and_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o falsity_n enough_o to_o load_v the_o father_n with_o you_o hoist_v up_o the_o top_n sail_n of_o untruth_n and_o flaunt_v it_o out_o that_o 6._o these_o father_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o pain_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v spare_v in_o nothing_o plain_o belie_v your_o author_n which_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o outface_v your_o reader_n as_o if_o his_o sight_n do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o sever_v your_o shameful_a addition_n from_o the_o text_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o innocent_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o cyrill_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n to_o who_o word_n you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v only_o you_o join_v they_o at_o first_o so_o cunning_o to_o cyril_n sentence_v have_v two_o part_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v to_o which_o you_o refer_v this_o addition_n save_v that_o now_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o your_o proof_n you_o apparent_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o you_o make_v cyrill_a to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o assertion_n be_v very_o true_a only_o these_o last_o word_n be_v you_o and_o not_o cyril_n if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o have_v neither_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o colour_n in_o cyrils_n text_n jerome_n indeed_o say_v christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v meaning_n what_o christ_n suffer_v be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o your_o all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v your_o sleight_n then_o in_o collect_v your_o conceit_n from_o the_o father_n say_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n nazianzen_n say_v christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v man_n mind_n to_o sanctisie_n it_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n nature_n jerome_n say_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n and_o tertullian_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n spare_v he_o not_o from_o deliver_v out_o of_o these_o four_o place_n have_v different_a cause_n end_n and_o respect_n for_o which_o to_o which_o &_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v you_o clout_n this_o conclusion_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o mind_n so_o say_v nazianzen_n suffer_v all_o so_o say_v cyrill_a which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o so_o say_v jerome_n without_o spare_v so_o say_v tertullian_n by_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o huddle_v and_o hamper_v different_a thing_n and_o diverse_a place_n together_o you_o may_v collect_v what_o you_o will_v when_o you_o will_v and_o out_o of_o who_o you_o will_v and_o this_o be_v your_o 8._o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o which_o you_o say_v i_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n after_o this_o you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o first_o trench_n more_o of_o term_n and_o wander_v a_o while_n about_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n the_o true_a and_o right_a punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o countenance_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o coincidence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n you_o will_v fain_o conclude_v if_o you_o can_v that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o avouch_v you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whether_o i_o or_o you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o follow_v true_o i_o disadvantage_n myself_o very_o much_o so_o precise_o to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v if_o i_o mean_v to_o slide_v away_o with_o generality_n but_o you_o that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v specify_v any_o part_n nor_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o chief_a assertion_n but_o keep_v yourself_o safe_a under_o the_o shelter_n of_o certain_a phrase_n devise_v by_o yourself_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o never_o expound_v nor_o define_v in_o all_o your_o writing_n save_v only_o with_o as_o it_o be_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n what_o meaning_n you_o can_v have_v to_o handle_v so_o great_a
joint_v i_o lo_o here_o the_o conception_n and_o formation_n of_o man_n body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o jeb_n touch_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v keep_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v of_o god_n into_o the_o body_n already_o frame_v therefore_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o infâ—…nded_v into_o their_o body_n perfect_o frame_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n caluine_v 12._o god_n be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o only_a father_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o yet_o because_o in_o create_v soul_n he_o use_v not_o the_o service_n or_o work_v of_o man_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n beza_n responsionum_fw-la i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o dissemble_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o traduce_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o absurd_a because_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n must_v be_v traduce_v if_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o force_n must_v present_o dic_fw-la have_v whole_o lose_v their_o soul_n if_o a_o part_n how_o can_v a_o part_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n vrsinus_n peccate_a we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n be_v create_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n zanchius_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n i_o believe_v confess_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o avouch_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n his_o reason_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o generation_n and_o propagation_n of_o soul_n against_o their_o creation_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n be_v there_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o austin_n doubt_n whether_o god_n derive_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v first_o finish_v or_o creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n soul_n i_o do_v relinquish_v that_o in_o question_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n rise_v in_o and_o by_o generation_n from_o adam_n which_o you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o favour_v that_o fancy_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o any_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o with_o one_o consent_n philosophy_n physic_n evident_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a that_o your_o minor_n be_v nothing_o true_a for_o pollution_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o real_a iniquity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n you_o say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o in_o your_o treatise_n and_o if_o your_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o other_o proof_n you_o bring_v none_o save_o that_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o christianity_n if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v either_o in_o your_o treatise_n or_o in_o your_o defence_n in_o your_o treatise_n you_o say_v 28._o let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o hard_a point_n hold_v this_o most_o evident_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o unseparable_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v want_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o comprise_v in_o it_o as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a sin_n here_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n even_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v want_v then_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n 11._o angel_n to_o have_v soul_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v austen_n if_o angel_n have_v not_o soul_n than_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o now_o be_v reprobate_a but_o still_o angel_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n again_o sin_n be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a child_n in_o their_o mother_n 25._o womb_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n neither_o dispute_n we_o of_o actual_a sin_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o derive_v and_o inherit_v sin_n for_o actual_a sin_n be_v neither_o derive_v nor_o inherit_v if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n want_v since_o you_o 4._o content_v yourself_o as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v together_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o conception_n most_o evident_o you_o deny_v original_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o david_n who_o say_v he_o be_v 51._o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_n than_o you_o stumble_v at_o ambrose_n word_n that_o we_o be_v 11._o defile_v before_o we_o hauâ—…_n life_n as_o repugnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n when_o you_o spare_v not_o david_n word_n who_o say_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o ambrose_n i_o 10._o pray_v omit_v man_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o you_o will_v for_o pollution_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o real_a iniquity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n we_o be_v best_a to_o omit_v all_o learning_n experience_n and_o truth_n that_o only_o your_o conceit_n may_v stand_v upright_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o thing_n natural_a by_o sight_n and_o experience_n to_o lead_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n as_o far_o as_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o resolve_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o rise_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o body_n present_o with_o the_o conception_n mother_n and_o midwife_n do_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o quicken_a from_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o child_n quicken_v immediate_o upon_o the_o conception_n may_v as_o easy_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n but_o sound_a reason_n you_o require_v as_o if_o truth_n of_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o sound_a reason_n man_n can_v give_v till_o god_n do_v speak_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n frame_v upon_o the_o conception_n many_o thousand_o escape_n in_o all_o female_n and_o namely_o in_o woman_n do_v perfect_o prove_v the_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n interpose_v many_o month_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n job_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v first_o 10._o as_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v in_o seed_n then_o 10._o condense_v as_o curd_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 10._o clothe_v with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o last_o 10._o compact_v with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n before_o we_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n note_v these_o three_o degree_n in_o form_v our_o body_n to_o wit_n seed_n blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o call_v our_o parent_n the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o of_o our_o spirit_n which_o god_n alone_o be_v if_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o resolve_v except_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o necessity_n we_o either_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o conception_n which_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o all_o learning_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n dissent_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o issue_v you_o will_v you_o either_o way_n show_v yourself_o to_o have_v little_a sense_n and_o less_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v 13._o add_v the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o you_o no_o good_a sir_n that_o shall_v not_o need_v
time_n overcome_v i_o when_o i_o repress_v he_o i_o afflict_v myself_o for_o i_o receive_v back_o the_o grief_n when_o i_o cherish_v he_o i_o be_v impugn_a by_o he_o endure_v his_o wanton_a assault_n therefore_o assign_v not_o i_o alone_o to_o punishment_n o_o lord_n but_o either_o free_v i_o together_o with_o the_o body_n from_o these_o strait_n or_o cast_v that_o together_o with_o i_o into_o torment_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n need_v no_o such_o supplication_n but_o as_o he_o govern_v wise_o so_o he_o judge_v just_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n damascene_fw-la allege_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o both_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n 28._o if_o the_o soul_n alone_o sustain_v the_o trial_n of_o virtue_n alone_o shall_v she_o be_v crown_v and_o if_o she_o alone_o be_v entangle_v with_o pleasure_n just_o she_o alone_o must_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o she_o have_v no_o several_a be_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o pass_v through_o virtue_n or_o vice_n without_o the_o body_n just_o shall_v both_o together_o receive_v rewâ—…_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o speech_n we_o must_v know_v what_o these_o why_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n they_o comprise_v in_o that_o name_n and_o why_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o soon_o discern_v what_o cooperation_n in_o sin_n man_n body_n have_v with_o his_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v no_o dead_a nor_o senseless_a lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o beside_o life_n both_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o those_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a for_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v by_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v plain_o corporal_a though_o their_o vigour_n and_o force_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o sense_n but_o so_o affix_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n those_o faculty_n these_o father_n ascribe_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v in_o beast_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o sensitive_a desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v thereon_o which_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_a for_o that_o brute_n beast_n lead_v only_o by_o sense_n to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o thing_n present_a before_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a nor_o immortal_a part_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o same_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o affection_n in_o man_n body_n these_o learned_a father_n account_n and_o call_v corporal_a not_o that_o they_o discern_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mix_v with_o corporal_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v and_o desire_v external_a &_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o corruption_n of_o sense_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a delight_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v continual_a occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n therefore_o theodoret_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n affection_n assault_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v by_o pleasure_n and_o sundry_a lust_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n neither_o want_v they_o the_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o speak_v 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n say_v paul_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 4._o whence_o be_v war_n and_o strife_n in_o you_o say_v james_n not_o hence_o even_o from_o the_o pleasure_n which_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n 2._o abstain_v say_v peter_n from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 7._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n where_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n lighten_v and_o the_o will_v direct_v by_o grace_n be_v divide_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o must_v nâ—…eds_o be_v the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o part_n and_o spi_v it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n wherâ—…_n and_o whereby_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a and_o irregenerate_a member_n iu_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o spirit_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o mind_n which_o peter_n call_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o think_v so_o strange_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o further_o what_o communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o use_v the_o soul_n have_v of_o her_o body_n in_o well_o or_o evil_o do_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n make_v one_o man_n of_o two_o contrary_a part_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o manner_n thereof_o whole_o pasâ—…eth_v our_o understanding_n only_o by_o consequent_n and_o effect_n we_o gather_v what_o she_o use_v in_o the_o body_n what_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o impart_v to_o the_o body_n howbeit_o her_o habitation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n compose_v one_o person_n of_o both_o call_v man_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o to_o make_v both_o part_n guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n commit_v and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o when_o they_o require_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o promise_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o threaten_v vengeance_n for_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sever_v nor_o except_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o be_v conâ—…oyned_v in_o one_o person_n to_o who_o and_o every_o part_n of_o who_o either_o mercy_n be_v afford_v unto_o salvation_n or_o justice_n award_v unto_o damnation_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o body_n in_o accomplish_v her_o action_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v thereof_o though_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o their_o understanding_n then_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v in_o he_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v with_o three_o diverse_a faculty_n answerable_a to_o those_o three_o function_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o vital_a or_o vegetative_a for_o the_o first_o with_o a_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n for_o the_o second_o with_o a_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a for_o the_o three_o the_o vital_a faculty_n provide_v for_o the_o quicken_a nourish_a increase_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n in_o moderate_a strength_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v so_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n that_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v neither_o use_n nor_o action_n the_o second_o faculty_n call_v sensitive_a be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o nature_n help_n and_o use_n of_o all_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o by_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o chief_o that_o by_o see_v the_o work_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o
and_o the_o baseness_n and_o dejection_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o luxury_n or_o gluttony_n or_o amaze_v with_o fear_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n pierce_v to_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seemliness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compose_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o the_o body_n which_o hart_n the_o soul_n raise_v in_o all_o her_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o outward_a mutation_n and_o sensible_a enough_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o grow_v any_o thing_n vehement_a for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n or_o reason_n that_o good_a any_o way_n perceive_v shall_v delight_v stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o beast_n man_n and_o angel_n with_o desire_n and_o love_v thereof_o and_o evil_a contrariwise_o shall_v not_o only_o avert_v and_o quench_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n with_o hatred_n but_o offend_v and_o oppress_v the_o patient_a with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o her_o body_n like_v any_o thing_n object_v or_o apprehend_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a she_o kindle_v and_o move_v herself_o to_o attain_v her_o desire_n and_o therewithal_o incense_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o warm_a the_o blood_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v themselves_o to_o pursue_v or_o embrace_v the_o good_a that_o be_v approach_v or_o present_a and_o when_o she_o see_v any_o evil_n which_o she_o can_v not_o decline_v but_o must_v endure_v she_o stagger_v and_o sinck_v for_o fear_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n cool_v the_o blood_n and_o close_v the_o heart_n depress_v all_o three_o with_o a_o slack_a cold_a and_o heavy_a remissness_n if_o she_o may_v withstand_v or_o requite_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v towards_o she_o raise_v herself_o to_o anger_n which_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o boil_v the_o heart_n to_o swell_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n as_o ready_a to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v so_o that_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n object_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v desire_n fear_v joy_n grief_n and_o anger_n move_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n have_v their_o manifest_a or_o secret_a alteration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o intention_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v or_o quench_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o object_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a or_o near_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o move_v with_o good_a or_o evil_n affect_v and_o move_v her_o body_n and_o show_v her_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o either_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o will_n have_v his_o natural_a and_o different_a motion_n raise_v by_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o by_o understanding_n these_o alteration_n and_o motion_n natural_o impress_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o body_n not_o only_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n have_v observe_v but_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n that_o have_v wade_v therein_o have_v full_o confess_v aristotle_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n collect_v and_o infer_v thus_o much_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o action_n must_v be_v pursue_v or_o decline_v and_o of_o necessity_n heat_n and_o cold_a do_v follow_v upon_o the_o cogitation_n or_o imagination_n of_o either_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v be_v decline_v that_o which_o be_v please_v be_v pursue_v howbeit_o in_o small_a thing_n this_o be_v scant_o sensible_a 7._o so_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n grieve_v and_o please_v we_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o sensible_a kind_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o affection_n the_o part_n enlarge_n by_o heat_n and_o shrink_v with_o cold_a this_o alteration_n either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o cogitation_n can_v make_v wherefore_o some_o shake_n and_o fear_v only_o upon_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thing_n the_o evil_a or_o good_a which_o grieve_v or_o please_v we_o bring_v natural_o cold_a or_o heat_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o enlarge_v or_o shrink_v the_o heart_n which_o alteration_n do_v come_v as_o well_o upon_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n as_o upon_o sense_n galene_n a_o exact_a and_o skilful_a observer_n of_o man_n body_n write_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o shake_v be_v the_o 5._o recourse_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o be_v as_o well_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o blood_n carry_v sometime_o inward_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o compress_v sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o there_o diffuse_v those_o spirit_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o either_o or_o both_o the_o soul_n use_v for_o her_o first_o instrument_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n or_o else_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o fear_v present_o drive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o press_v they_o to_o a_o narrow_a room_n by_o cool_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n anger_n do_v hasty_o send_v forth_o diffuse_v and_o heat_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o very_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o fear_n do_v straiten_v and_o contract_v the_o hart_n and_o joy_n dilate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o leap_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o either_o prevail_a and_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n basile_n do_v long_o since_o observe_v actione_n tear_n the_o effect_n of_o grief_n do_v rise_v say_v he_o when_o a_o impression_n against_o our_o will_n do_v strike_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o together_o the_o spirit_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v compact_v and_o straighten_a joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leap_v of_o the_o soul_n exult_v or_o advance_v itself_o for_o thing_n answerable_a to_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n show_v sign_n in_o the_o body_n according_o for_o in_o those_o that_o sorrow_n the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n be_v pale_a win_v and_o cold_a in_o those_o that_o rejoice_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n be_v flourish_v and_o ruddy_a the_o soul_n even_o leap_v and_o for_o pleasure_n offer_v to_o rush_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a though_o lead_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o age_n very_o true_o note_v first_o quod_fw-la in_o 2._o omni_fw-la passione_n animae_fw-la additur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la a_o naturali_fw-la motu_fw-la cordis_n in_o quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la intensiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la remissiùs_fw-la monetur_fw-la that_o in_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hart_n move_v either_o swift_a or_o slack_a second_o that_o respon_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o sin_n proceed_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v cause_v by_o love_n which_o 5._o melt_v and_o mollifi_v the_o hart_n that_o the_o thing_n love_v may_v pierce_v it_o contrary_a to_o coldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o love_n who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n then_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n delight_v we_o so_o flame_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o undertake_v all_o action_n to_o content_v our_o appetite_n and_o this_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o love_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o sin_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n leonardus_n fuchsius_n a_o learned_a physician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o physic_n
our_o saviour_n know_v no_o more_o way_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o man_n that_o be_v teacher_n or_o learner_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n learn_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n know_v as_o few_o 3._o that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v be_v either_o natural_o infuse_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o collect_v of_o we_o by_o sense_n and_o experience_n or_o reveal_v to_o we_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v we_o know_v not_o at_o first_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a then_o must_v we_o get_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a and_o external_a thing_n what_o can_v you_o assign_v beside_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a see_v this_o and_o you_o see_v it_o not_o you_o prove_v yourself_o to_o have_v less_o understanding_n than_o the_o heathen_a the_o soul_n indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n do_v in_o continuance_n observe_v discern_v and_o compare_v the_o agreement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o their_o cause_n and_o consequent_n and_o what_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v she_o learn_v with_o more_o ease_n of_o other_o who_o be_v long_o and_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o who_o phantasive_a spirit_n be_v thin_a and_o quick_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n the_o difference_n then_o and_o defect_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v cleerele_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o imaginative_a spirit_n must_v concur_v to_o attain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o hart_n above_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v when_o and_o where_o please_v he_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o think_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o mis-thinking_a the_o natural_a mean_n of_o think_v must_v still_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o well_o and_o ill_o think_v they_o vary_v not_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n vary_v in_o her_o resolution_n what_o or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o ill_a thought_n make_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o body_n liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o the_o part_n power_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o suggest_v admit_v or_o perform_v of_o each_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o leader_n director_n adviser_n helper_n consenter_n allower_n and_o reioycer_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n partner_n with_o the_o principal_n yea_o all_o the_o instrument_n be_v just_o detest_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o whence_o ill_o think_v come_v can_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o like_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offence_n and_o not_o think_v or_o reason_v of_o they_o the_o will_v then_o cause_v thought_n to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o now_o the_o will_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lead_v it_o which_o be_v either_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o we_o can_v apprehend_v if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o that_o wilful_a deafness_n of_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o open_v our_o ear_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o fear_v of_o some_o temporal_a harm_n close_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n both_o which_o as_o well_o love_n as_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o affection_n and_o make_v their_o manifest_a impression_n on_o the_o hart_n lead_v the_o will_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o law_n for_o where_o all_o ill_a thought_n be_v against_o verity_n charity_n or_o temperance_n man_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o 1._o commodity_n glory_n sovereignty_n or_o credulity_n as_o austen_n observe_v whereto_o if_o we_o put_v ease_n envy_n and_o luxury_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a thought_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 15._o the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n not_o outward_a at_o all_o but_o the_o mâ—…ere_a perversitie_n and_o malignity_n of_o our_o evil_a mind_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o ill_a thought_n and_o ill_a determination_n you_o will_v say_v some_o what_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o do_v any_o sense_n thing_n proper_o provoke_v itself_o do_v the_o fire_n provoke_v itself_o to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n provoke_v himself_o to_o shine_v lameness_n make_v a_o cripple_n to_o halt_v it_o provoke_v he_o not_o and_o so_o do_v pitch_n defile_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o foulness_n the_o next_o and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v efficient_n and_o not_o provocation_n so_o that_o will_v you_o will_v you_o provocation_n be_v external_a either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o special_a agent_n the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n proper_o when_o he_o say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v one_o a_o other_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o provocare_fw-la be_v first_o to_o call_v or_o urge_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a then_o the_o natural_a and_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o provocation_n but_o the_o cause_n efâ—…cient_a of_o ill_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n they_o must_v be_v external_a to_o the_o part_n or_o party_n provoke_v and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o learning_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o as_o well_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o his_o desire_n be_v lead_v with_o respect_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v good_a which_o provoke_v and_o draw_v both_o sense_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v her_o action_n now_o though_o the_o desire_n antecedent_n and_o delight_v consequent_a be_v inward_a and_o inherent_a yet_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o affect_v and_o will_v attain_v be_v then_o external_a when_o we_o pursue_v they_o and_o when_o we_o use_v they_o or_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v but_o conjoin_v with_o we_o in_o possession_n or_o opinion_n which_o content_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o provocation_n mean_v so_o do_v you_o less_o perccave_n what_o pleasure_n be_v you_o mingle_v soul_n and_o sense_n head_n and_o heel_n together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o opposition_n but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o bewray_v your_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n and_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o your_o wont_a word_n of_o proper_n &_o mere_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o salt_n to_o make_v sugar_n the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n you_o say_v not_o outward_a at_o all_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n outward_a but_o say_v the_o 32._o soul_n take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o effect_n and_o commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o her_o body_n you_o neither_o mark_v the_o restraint_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o section_n of_o all_o sin_n 20._o bring_v to_o effect_n neither_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o express_v as_o much_o the_o 33._o act_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o rove_a quite_o from_o the_o matter_n you_o â—…arle_n at_o my_o word_n without_o judgement_n or_o memory_n for_o as_o you_o fumble_v about_o provocation_n so_o do_v you_o about_o pleasure_n which_o you_o will_v make_v to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o notwithstanding_o your_o toy_n with_o term_n that_o be_v proper_o pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n
be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o fail_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pâ—…oove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n do_v noâ—…_n use_v her_o body_n you_o say_v occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o take_v by_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d then_o do_v the_o world_n which_o only_o offer_v thing_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v lesâ—…e_a occaâ—…on_n to_o sin_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v 2._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flâ—…sh_n the_o dâ—…sire_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a 5._o world_n â—…eth_v in_o evil_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pâ—…ovoke_v man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o peâ—…ish_v but_o man_n poison_v with_o sin_n abuse_v they_o all_o and_o turn_v his_o desire_n and_o loâ—…_n from_o god_n to_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o so_o now_o consider_v his_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o only_a occasion_n but_o provocation_n to_o induce_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n know_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n what_o snare_n they_o will_v become_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v 8._o subject_v they_o all_o to_o vanity_n call_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o 12._o 16._o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o by_o infect_v man_n with_o sin_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o iâ—…uerted_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o the_o creature_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o altogether_o innocent_a be_v now_o bait_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n alluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o not_o only_o present_v these_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o inflame_v the_o afâ—…ctions_n to_o pursue_v they_o and_o work_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o corruption_n you_o say_v be_v proper_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v first_o sinful_a abuse_v their_o operation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n obey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o subject_a and_o seâ—…uants_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n and_o incense_a the_o will_n with_o their_o delight_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o take_v her_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o by_o her_o sense_n as_o by_o her_o understanding_n and_o to_o that_o end_n set_v her_o sensitive_a power_n on_o work_n the_o natural_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o sinful_a in_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n abuse_v they_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o content_v her_o sinful_a appetite_n though_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o rest_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o since_o the_o soul_n join_v herself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n by_o they_o to_o embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n above_o or_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o 28._o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v adam_n to_o like_v or_o desire_v that_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o you_o nothing_o be_v strange_a no_o not_o new_a hell_n new_a heaven_n new_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o new_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n unknowen_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o unto_o you_o every_o thing_n be_v strange_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o distemper_a taste_n my_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o her_o body_n what_o differ_v they_o from_o cyprian_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o christâ—…_n spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n perform_v whatsoever_o it_o affect_v what_o diversity_n find_v you_o betwixt_o they_o save_v that_o i_o say_v soul_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o flesh_n all_o for_o whatsoever_o and_o act_n for_o thing_n affect_v my_o word_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o and_o easy_a than_o cyprian_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v have_v no_o disagreement_n the_o other_o word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v adam_n to_o like_v the_o fruit_n smell_v of_o your_o own_o forge_n which_o report_v nothing_o true_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n with_o more_o than_o his_o mind_n i_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o like_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n do_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o which_o precept_n since_o adam_n do_v whole_o violate_v it_o follow_v he_o sin_v with_o his_o hand_n &_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mind_n alone_o you_o clip_v off_o that_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o neglect_v the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o adjoin_v you_o note_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v but_o augment_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o another_o part_n that_o adam_n sin_v also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o his_o soul_n alone_o or_o without_o his_o body_n the_o 35._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o tertullian_n as_o you_o say_v point_v unto_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n be_v consider_v will_v prove_v the_o contrariâ—…_n for_o christ_n here_o mean_v not_o by_o heart_n any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o mere_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n in_o this_o case_n of_o sin_v you_o find_v in_o your_o notebook_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n move_v with_o knowledge_n either_o from_o the_o understanding_n or_o from_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o use_v you_o never_o read_v or_o do_v not_o remember_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o why_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o heel_n do_v import_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n such_o indeed_o be_v your_o figure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n express_v the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o seat_v and_o there_o work_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n go_v by_o the_o foot_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n lust_a by_o the_o reins_n and_o many_o such_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n cause_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o will_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n and_o by_o which_o all_o his_o cogitation_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n well_o consider_v do_v first_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o hart_n and_o next_o that_o there_o it_o work_v where_o it_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o on_o that_o part_n impress_v all_o her_o affection_n &_o resolution_n when_o they_o once_o grow_v to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n in_o cause_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o communicate_v sin_n unto_o the_o body_n in_o 2._o effect_n christ_n say_v not_o the_o body_n sin_v by_o take_v in_o but_o the_o soul_n by_o send_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o gross_a fact_n except_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o agent_n your_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o your_o illation_n upon_o they_o do_v well_o become_v one_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v the_o body_n sin_v not_o but_o 15._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n now_o this_o must_v be_v your_o reason_n if_o hence_o you_o make_v any_o eat_v or_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n sin_v â—…ot_v how_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o
he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v himself_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o foundation_n than_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o faith_n that_o tkese_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n and_o always_o cause_v a_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o for_o you_o imply_v a_o continual_a necessity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o that_o jesus_n sometime_o reicyce_v and_o 21._o and_o luc._n 10._o v._n 21._o exult_v in_o spirit_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n for_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o silly_a one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a you_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o what_o if_o christ_n often_o though_o not_o always_o sorrow_v for_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a be_v that_o any_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n approach_v where_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d lewes_z shall_v call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o be_v now_o by_o most_o earnest_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n behold_v the_o one_o and_o with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n entreat_v the_o other_o but_o 37._o but_o desenc_n pa._n 94._o li._n 37._o i_o strange_o deceive_v myself_o you_o say_v if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o he_o as_o to_o procure_v his_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a agony_n when_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v some_o truth_n or_o see_v you_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_a i_o will_v more_o regard_v your_o word_n than_o now_o i_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o advise_a reader_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o you_o childish_o carp_v or_o that_o these_o six_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o these_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o might_n most_o exceed_o grieve_v and_o most_o inward_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v now_o way_n by_o prayer_n to_o procure_v the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v at_o his_o instance_n which_o he_o will_v after_o perfect_a with_o patience_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a work_n in_o man_n redemption_n than_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v mighty_o affect_v your_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v far_o strange_a than_o my_o position_n of_o piety_n and_o possibility_n for_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o must_v open_o profess_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o no_o such_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v god_n secret_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n so_o what_o occasion_n beside_o these_o might_n at_o that_o instant_n affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v though_o you_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o nothing_o doubt_v christ_n then_o feel_v in_o soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v no_o such_o suspicion_n much_o less_o avouch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1._o redemption_n defence_n pag._n 95_o li._n 1._o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n bring_v you_o christ_n weep_v over_o their_o city_n ergo_fw-la now_o at_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v make_v your_o own_o match_n or_o else_o you_o will_v quick_o mar_v all_o where_o i_o profess_v it_o impossible_a certain_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n your_o wisdom_n take_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o clap_v on_o a_o conclusion_n to_o they_o of_o your_o own_o stamp_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o and_o so_o nimble_a you_o be_v at_o nothing_o that_o where_o i_o repeat_v six_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v concurrent_a therein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o your_o mastership_n be_v to_o warm_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o self-willed_n to_o be_v sound_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o care_n why_o i_o take_v this_o in_o for_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o this_o agony_n the_o reverend_a 4._o reverend_a sermo_n pag._n 19_o li._n 4._o regard_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n jerom_n augustine_n and_o bede_n who_o observe_v this_o before_o i_o as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n howsoever_o you_o spurn_v they_o away_o like_o foote-bal_n and_o think_v with_o a_o wild_a gallop_n to_o win_v the_o goal_n but_o soft_a sir_n first_o their_o opinion_n lie_v in_o your_o way_n which_o wise_a man_n will_v respect_v before_o your_o empty_a word_n and_o lazy_a likelihood_n that_o have_v no_o salt_n in_o they_o beside_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n second_o my_o reason_n to_o my_o purpose_n be_v available_a enough_o though_o you_o mishap_n they_o with_o a_o senseless_a error_n of_o your_o own_o as_o if_o every_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o single_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o this_o agony_n there_o can_v no_o one_o particular_a cause_n be_v assign_v of_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o since_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o every_o side_n press_v with_o sorrow_n my_o proof_n which_o you_o can_v avoid_v infer_v that_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o so_o much_o those_o father_n profess_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o you_o can_v decline_v they_o but_o with_o impudent_a flirt_a at_o they_o that_o 15._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 15._o this_o verily_a can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n christ_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o remember_v her_o desolation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o grief_n then_o be_v it_o to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o hart_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o far_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o that_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o this_o what_o answer_v you_o 28._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 28._o it_o prove_v that_o christ_n sure_o have_v very_o great_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n of_o they_o but_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n i_o profess_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o confesâ—…ed_v his_o soul_n be_v on_o every_o side_n heavy_a 30._o heavy_a ibid._n li._n 30._o christ_n may_v have_v far_o great_a pity_n of_o they_o than_o moses_n or_o paul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v his_o affection_n far_o more_o patient_o
desert_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v if_o the_o christian_a faith_n permit_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v condemn_v before_o we_o be_v redeem_v since_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o from_o condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a death_n be_v deserve_v by_o we_o and_o prepare_v for_o we_o without_o christ_n since_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n before_o man_n fall_v through_o his_o enticement_n and_o be_v never_o since_o unprepared_a 〈◊〉_d unprepared_a defenc._n pag._n 9â—…_n li._n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n pray_v against_o that_o or_o decline_v that_o only_o unless_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o some_o astonishment_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o pain_n he_o well_o may_v be_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o device_n here_o be_v error_n as_o thick_a as_o hop_n shuffle_v in_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v after_o at_o leisure_n about_o latter_a lammas_n 1._o that_o christ_n feel_v infinite_a painâ—…s_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o before_o name_v all_o the_o whole_a pain_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o that_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o some_o astonishment_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o here_o you_o mitigate_v with_o some_z yet_o afterward_o you_o strain_v it_o above_o the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o astonishment_n that_o may_v be_v your_o word_n be_v 26._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 128._o li_n 26._o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o astonishment_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wherein_o you_o keep_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o and_o as_o often_o as_o please_v yourself_o 3._o that_o against_o these_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n pray_v only_o unless_o he_o be_v thus_o astonish_v 4._o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n express_v his_o affection_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v as_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v defenc._n pag._n 99_o li._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o defence_n affirm_v this_o and_o you_o affirm_v with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v when_o i_o be_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o hold_v these_o conceit_n with_o you_o otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v sober_o mind_v and_o well_o advise_v i_o will_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o warrant_n for_o all_o these_o weafe_n and_o stray_v than_o you_o yet_o show_v before_o i_o affirm_v they_o or_o profess_v they_o 9_o they_o defence_n pag._n 99_o li._n 9_o otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n pray_v intentive_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a cup_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o both_o the_o elect_v deserve_v and_o the_o reprobate_n sustain_v that_o as_o it_o be_v pâ—…ssing_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o be_v it_o simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o can_v not_o intentive_o pray_v against_o that_o nor_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v concern_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v ever_o possible_o come_v nâ—…are_v he_o i_o premonish_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o will_v there_o repeat_v the_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o so_o far_o admit_v they_o as_o they_o may_v accord_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v against_o it_o i_o give_v two_o exposition_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a religion_n without_o apparent_a impiety_n the_o one_o that_o 21._o that_o sermo_n pag._n 23._o li._n 21._o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o himself_o against_o that_o cup_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_a for_o we_o who_o then_o suffer_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o the_o other_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conjoin_v christ_n person_n with_o we_o fear_n must_v there_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shun_v and_o decline_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o 10._o he_o ibid._n pag._n 24._o li._n 10._o religious_o dislike_v for_o 29._o for_o ibid._n pag._n 23._o li._n 29._o touch_v himself_o albeit_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n do_v most_o sufficient_o guard_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o require_v it_o on_o right_a but_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beseech_v his_o father_n that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o shun_v or_o avoid_v i_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o i_o use_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o i_o shift_v not_o hand_n nor_o change_v not_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v but_o that_o this_o broker_n neglect_v my_o manifest_a limitation_n to_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o evident_a speech_n as_o also_o suppress_v my_o purpose_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o grant_v christ_n doubt_v and_o fear_v eternal_a death_n to_o come_v on_o his_o own_o person_n which_o in_o the_o maze_n that_o you_o put_v he_o in_o sir_n defensor_fw-la may_v well_o be_v since_o you_o avouch_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v in_o pray_v against_o the_o resolute_a and_o know_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o my_o position_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o eternal_a death_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n there_o short_o but_o sufficient_o collect_v by_o i_o and_o this_o be_v your_o idle_a course_n throughout_o your_o book_n to_o catch_v at_o a_o word_n and_o never_o to_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o recall_v your_o misconstrue_v my_o speech_n omit_v then_o your_o wanton_a rove_a or_o malicious_a swerve_v from_o my_o meaning_n and_o say_v and_o refute_v either_o of_o these_o limitation_n if_o you_o can_v and_o first_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v i_o limit_v other_o man_n word_n without_o just_a cause_n i_o mean_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o pull_v into_o your_o pack_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o say_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o any_o good_a construction_n i_o think_v not_o fit_v to_o repel_v as_o intolerable_a in_o christ_n church_n the_o catechism_n say_v 281._o say_v nowel_n catechism_n greek_a and_o latin_a pag._n 281._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la modo_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mulctatum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la perfusum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la horribiles_fw-la formidines_fw-la atque_fw-la acerbissimos_fw-la animi_fw-la dolores_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpessum_fw-la et_fw-la perfunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la enim_fw-la quorum_fw-la hic_fw-la quasi_fw-la personam_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi sustinuit_fw-la non_fw-la praesentis_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o futurae_fw-la etiam_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la dolores_fw-la atque_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la debentur_fw-la christ_n not_o only_o die_v our_o common_a death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o be_v also_o perfuse_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o catechism_n into_o greek_a allow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agonized_a with_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o suffer_v and_o feel_v for_o we_o horrible_a fear_n and_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o to_o sinner_n who_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n christ_n here_o sustain_v be_v due_a the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n not_o of_o this_o present_a death_n only_o but_o also_o of_o future_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a real_o inflict_v in_o the_o garden_n on_o christ_n soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n extreme_a astonishment_n for_o the_o present_a torment_n thereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catechism_n know_v nothing_o these_o device_n of_o you_o be_v late_a than_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n fear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o
but_o he_o clear_o confess_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o which_o himself_o will_v say_v touch_v the_o second_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v apparent_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thou_o will_v marvel_v much_o at_o this_o and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o that_o liar_n be_v often_o so_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o former_a tale_n while_o they_o invent_v new_a as_o here_o for_o example_n he_o that_o will_v before_o allow_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n now_o urge_v to_o promote_v another_o purpose_n christ_n exceed_v general_n and_o constant_a joy_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n even_o then_o in_o his_o mind_n speak_v triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continvall_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o 2._o he_o act_n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a understand_v you_o sit_v faith-maker_n the_o difference_n or_o repugnance_n between_o no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfortor_n joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n contradiction_n a_o most_o shameful_a contradiction_n and_o exceed_v general_n constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o read_v this_o and_o not_o think_v you_o reel_v as_o your_o reason_n do_v to_o and_o fro_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o sore_a without_o sweat_v or_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n without_o blush_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o word_n be_v true_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o inference_n which_o you_o press_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o father_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o exposition_n how_o can_v christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o exceed_v general_n continvall_a constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o mind_n suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n wherein_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o any_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n can_v you_o hang_v these_o gymmoe_n together_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o cry_v shameful_a and_o intolerable_a falsehood_n against_o the_o other_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o your_o to_o save_v you_o from_o ebriety_n or_o frenzy_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v post_v over_o to_o you_o from_o diverse_a that_o see_v not_o each_o other_o fancy_n and_o so_o without_o due_a peruse_n or_o remember_v where_o they_o cross_v each_o other_o you_o patch_v their_o paper_n together_o with_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n how_o beit_v sure_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o divide_v either_o your_o tongue_n from_o your_o heart_n or_o your_o heart_n from_o themselves_o that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o delude_v the_o scripture_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o hate_v you_o not_o so_o much_o but_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o circumspecter_n and_o see_v how_o evil_a you_o luck_n or_o at_o least_o your_o cause_n be_v for_o here_o have_v you_o speak_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o you_o former_o have_v say_v and_o afterward_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o a_o natural_a sear_n and_o mislike_v of_o death_n as_o also_o grief_n and_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o constant_a comfort_n in_o god_n yea_o where_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o prevail_v the_o 4._o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n bring_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n make_v we_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n 12._o god_n 2._o cor._n 12._o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o body_n than_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o if_o paul_n can_v 12._o can_v 2._o cor._n 12._o delight_v in_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o can_v not_o christ_n retain_v comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v press_v with_o extreme_a pain_n many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v strong_o allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v already_o show_v whereneither_o word_n nor_o matter_n shall_v hang_v together_o 37._o together_o defenc._n pag._n 110_o li._n 37._o as_o first_o that_o see_v he_o perfect_o know_v that_o as_o his_o flesh_n shall_v now_o quiet_o rest_v so_o his_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a glory_n and_o comfort_v more_o then_o before_o it_o do_v that_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o detestation_n this_o be_v there_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o which_o man_n nature_n have_v of_o death_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o it_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o future_a bliss_n to_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n s._n austen_n say_v 120._o say_v august_n epistola_fw-la 120._o nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la odio_fw-la habuit_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la abeius_fw-la etiam_fw-la insirmitate_fw-la descedere_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la recepturamesse_n confidat_fw-la tantam_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la dulce_fw-la consortium_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o depart_v even_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n though_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o flesh_n again_o for_o ever_o without_o infirmity_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o again_o 123._o again_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 123._o this_o affection_n of_o man_n weakness_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v be_v so_o natural_a that_o age_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o assume_v and_o show_v this_o affection_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o so_o that_o these_o respect_n make_v christ_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o death_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v utter_o quench_v the_o natural_a dislike_n that_o christ_n manhood_n have_v and_o lawful_o may_v have_v of_o death_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v now_o make_v a_o passâ—…ge_n in_o he_o to_o a_o better_a life_n your_o next_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n make_v no_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v if_o he_o can_v with_o god_n like_n decline_v death_n but_o obedience_n overrule_v the_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n have_v impress_v in_o we_o to_o abhor_v death_n and_o where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mighty'pillar_n in_o your_o build_n that_o christ_n 6._o christ_n pa._n 111._o li._n 6._o will_v not_o so_o extreme_o mourn_v and_o complain_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o fancy_n import_v you_o build_v but_o on_o sand_n which_o will_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n for_o i_o show_v you_o many_o more_o cause_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n than_o this_o only_a all_o which_o you_o kind_o skip_v and_o pretend_v this_o only_a which_o i_o never_o profess_v call_v it_o my_o fancy_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a writer_n 8_o writer_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 8_o further_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o most_o desire_a purchase_n of_o our_o health_n for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o very_a manhood_n final_o it_o be_v
the_o garden_n and_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v which_o thing_n they_o think_v unfit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o repel_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o open_v this_o obscurity_n insist_v plain_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v impassable_a and_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o change_n but_o his_o manhood_n might_n and_o do_v suffer_v something_n in_o soul_n as_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n and_o something_n in_o body_n as_o pain_n and_o death_n but_o general_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o death_n they_o never_o intend_v as_o you_o doc_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o mean_v plain_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a 36._o damn_a defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 36._o the_o very_a same_o do_v hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v if_o your_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v take_v body_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n for_o death_n where_o you_o will_v you_o may_v soon_o make_v a_o show_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v nothing_o against_o your_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o riotous_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a course_n that_o can_v be_v to_o take_v one_o contrary_a for_o another_o for_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v faith_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v by_o their_o own_o assert_v and_o not_o by_o your_o pervert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v best_o bring_v strong_a proof_n than_o these_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o your_o croslegged_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n trea._n pag._n 9_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v the_o like_a you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o treatise_n there_o you_o have_v childish_o abuse_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o any_o where_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n or_o stand_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n likewise_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o soul_n wheresoever_o it_o the_o sâ—…ule_n be_v a_o câ—…nsequent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n because_o no_o man_n here_o live_v that_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o look_v but_o to_o your_o own_o example_n where_o body_n be_v name_v 6._o name_v rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o here_o you_o will_v comprehend_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n you_o must_v grant_v in_o exact_a word_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v a_o open_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n again_o 6._o again_o 1._o cor._n 6._o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicato-sinneth_a against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o body_n conclude_v the_o soul_n than_o every_o sin_n save_o fornication_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n a_o man_n will_v think_v meet_a for_o no_o divine_a the_o three_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v not_o so_o gross_a sequels_fw-fr but_o as_o plain_a falsehood_n 10._o falsehood_n hebr._n 10._o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n hâ—…st_v thou_o ordain_v i_o whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 1._o shadow_n now_o do_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n slay_v or_o their_o blood_n shed_v prefigure_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o place_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o unsound_a observation_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o sensible_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o say_v the_o body_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sottish_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o sense_n than_o to_o take_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o sever_v by_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o must_v agree_v in_o name_n and_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o other_o peruse_v now_o the_o father_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o flat_o contradict_v your_o device_n that_o the_o body_n in_o their_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o death_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o you_o will_v frustrate_v with_o your_o device_n and_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v convince_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n now_o see_v the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o forsake_v his_o sacred_a body_n what_o death_n call_v you_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n move_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n then_o in_o that_o complaint_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n forsake_v be_v his_o body_n alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o deity_n 69._o deity_n epiph._n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v that_o sacred_a body_n which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v when_o epiphanius_n express_o say_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n hilary_n be_v the_o next_o who_o you_o will_v infect_v with_o your_o fancy_n but_o find_v no_o word_n in_o he_o meet_v for_o your_o matter_n you_o be_v force_v shameful_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v in_o hilary_n though_o you_o lusty_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n notwithstanding_o hilary_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v but_o also_o refute_v your_o mistake_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o querela_fw-la derelicti_fw-la morientis_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la traditio_fw-la spirit_n we_o morientis_fw-la excessio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o die_v the_o yield_a up_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o departure_n hence_o when_o he_o die_v and_o again_o tradens_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n die_v by_o deliver_v up_o his_o spirit_n sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o moriturus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la christ_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v not_o pass_v nor_o present_a but_o then_o to_o come_v as_o hilary_n note_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v that_o christ_n in_o or_o after_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o second_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v hilary_n those_o word_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v tertullian_n be_v the_o last_o who_o word_n though_o
word_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n jerom_n say_v 26._o say_v hieronym_n in_o matth._n ca._n 26._o caepit_fw-la contristari_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contristari_fw-la aliud_fw-la incipere_fw-la contristari_fw-la christ_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o so_o origen_n 35._o origen_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 35._o capit_fw-la pavere_fw-la vel_fw-la tristari_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la pavoris_fw-la patience_n nisi_fw-la principium_fw-la tantum_fw-la christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a suffer_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o consider_v say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o he_o be_v load_v with_o sorrow_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorrowful_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v christ_n word_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v heaviness_n be_v begin_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o taste_n thereof_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n note_v not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o bereave_v he_o of_o memory_n or_o hinder_v his_o prayer_n for_o both_o he_o persist_v in_o earnest_n and_o humble_a astonishment_n christ_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o astonishment_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o careful_o warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n now_o prayer_n require_v not_o understanding_n and_o memory_n alone_o but_o faith_n also_o of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v saint_n james_n say_v 1_o say_v james_n 1_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o by_o these_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o will_v insinuate_v your_o hell_n pain_n partly_o feel_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o come_v s._n austen_n tell_v you_o that_o 33._o that_o august_n 83._o quâ—…st_n quâ—…st_n 33._o cognitu_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la metum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la futuri_fw-la &_o imminentis_fw-la mali_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o of_o future_a and_o imminent_a evil_n as_o also_o ibidem_fw-la also_o ibidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la mortis_fw-la illo_fw-la genere_fw-la execrabilius_fw-la &_o formidolosius_fw-la among_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o more_o execrable_a and_o formidable_a than_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v so_o that_o what_o christ_n fear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o present_a as_o also_o he_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a mislike_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a as_o the_o exactness_n of_o patience_n require_v more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v because_o he_o may_v admit_v no_o decline_v nor_o dislike_a the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a this_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n beside_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v apprehend_v for_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o in_o hand_n 31._o hand_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 31._o you_o skip_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n when_o you_o reckon_v but_o four_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o religious_a care_n nor_o doubtful_a fear_n nor_o desperate_a nor_o damn_a fear_n but_o a_o right_n natural_a fear_n in_o christ._n as_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dislike_v of_o hell_n pain_n for_o why_o do_v the_o faithful_a decline_v they_o the_o weak_a conflict_n with_o they_o the_o desperate_a sink_n under_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a lie_n confound_v in_o they_o but_o because_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v all_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a which_o be_v hell_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o may_v be_v you_o after_o your_o surly_a sort_n presume_v that_o christ_n real_o feel_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o admit_v no_o such_o device_n do_v yet_o sufficient_o comprise_v all_o kind_n of_o fear_n concern_v hell_n in_o that_o division_n of_o i_o since_o if_o they_o be_v present_o feel_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o damn_a his_o fear_n of_o they_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v a_o damn_a fear_n or_o rather_o pain_n because_o he_o have_v as_o you_o defend_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o damn_a have_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o miss_v no_o more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o partition_n your_o reason_n will_v pass_v without_o any_o just_a reproof_n 116._o reproof_n defenc._n pag._n 116._o david_n want_v sometime_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n comfortable_a spirit_n and_o mourn_v doleful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o albeit_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n indeâ—…de_v which_o also_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o great_a plunge_n of_o woe_n for_o than_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n resolute_o the_o example_n of_o david_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o hell_n pain_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o between_o david_n case_n in_o that_o psalm_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o david_n then_o be_v not_o press_v with_o any_o outward_a affliction_n but_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_o offend_v with_o adultery_n and_o homicide_n and_o so_o long_o dally_v with_o before_o repentance_n christ_n contrariwise_o be_v never_o press_v with_o any_o doubt_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v burden_v with_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n what_o affinity_n then_o have_v david_n fear_n of_o rejection_n with_o christ_n sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o like_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o david_n be_v true_o penitent_a when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n and_o true_a repentance_n i_o hope_v put_v not_o man_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n again_o david_n you_o confess_v be_v not_o then_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n which_o also_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o quicken_v it_o ergo_fw-la david_n though_o he_o want_v the_o full_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o call_v salvation_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n soul_n free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n any_o way_n needful_a for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o glory_n be_v differ_v and_o joy_v diminish_v for_o the_o time_n by_o excess_n of_o pain_n to_o wish_v ease_n of_o pain_n or_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o lack_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n till_o his_o suffering_n be_v over_o past_a but_o he_o never_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n nor_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o double_v his_o invocation_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v not_o only_o my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o resolute_o pronounce_v as_o often_o if_o not_o often_o 42._o often_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o 42._o o_o my_o father_n which_o word_n do_v most_o apparent_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o persuasion_n suspicion_n or_o fear_v but_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o bare_a towards_o he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v inward_o and_o outward_o grieve_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v ease_n by_o death_n joy_n by_o paradise_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o speedy_a and_o heavenly_a resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n defenc._n pag._n 116_o li._n 14._o three_o add_v hereunto_o christ_n own_o express_a word_n when_o in_o this_o season_n he_o pray_v that_o this_o
to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o you_o not_o convert_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o make_v place_n for_o your_o new-found_a hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o plain_o and_o fair_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o 1._o who_o coloss._n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n procure_v perfect_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o 8._o he_o rom._n 8._o condemn_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 10._o be_v heb._n 10._o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o need_v of_o your_o hell_n pain_n beside_o no_o warrant_n nor_o witness_n of_o they_o except_o we_o dream_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o can_v not_o apt_o express_v your_o hellish_a mystery_n which_o he_o always_o overpass_v with_o silence_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v or_o defect_v in_o his_o instruction_n unto_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o duty_n to_o god_n you_o and_o other_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o subject_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o the_o scripture_n offer_v we_o no_o such_o part_n or_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n 36._o belief_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 36._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v unto_o christ_n all_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v any_o more_o but_o you_o trust_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a oppress_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o soothe_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o proceed_v immediate_o and_o principal_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o nature_n also_o man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v mere_o natural_a if_o you_o make_v we_o many_o such_o conclusion_n you_o will_v prove_v yourself_o a_o mere_a natural_a for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o god_n either_o bestow_v or_o inflict_v on_o man_n than_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v become_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n for_o god_n do_v give_v and_o we_o 8._o we_o rom._n 8._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n yea_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o well_o the_o â—…ather_n as_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1._o joh._n 4._o abide_v and_o 6._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n communion_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a unto_o man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v they_o by_o and_o from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n salvation_n and_o destruction_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n by_o your_o learned_a discourse_n which_o if_o you_o persist_v to_o defend_v take_v heed_n least_o man_n doubt_v whether_o frenzy_n be_v natural_a to_o you_o or_o no._n natural_a i_o call_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o but_o that_o which_o be_v general_a &_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n wherefore_o i_o make_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n natural_a unto_o man_n since_o the_o one_o god_n give_v by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n above_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o justice_n and_o wrath_n god_n work_v against_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o fire_n shall_v everlasting_o burn_v and_o flesh_n everlasting_o dure_v therein_o and_o soul_n be_v extreme_o torment_v therewith_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n far_o beyond_o nature_n except_o you_o beâ—…eave_v god_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n confess_v in_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o condition_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v in_o this_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o know_v whence_o i_o take_v the_o word_n natural_a read_v either_o fulgentius_n or_o damascene_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o they_o and_o i_o mean_v by_o nature_n tertio_fw-la nature_n tulgentiâ—…_n ad_fw-la trasimundum_n li._n tertio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v fulgentius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n ideo_fw-la cunct_n as_o naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la ver_fw-la as_o quidem_fw-la sedvoluntarias_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la therefore_o he_o sustain_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n true_o but_o voluntary_o and_o so_o damascene_fw-la 20._o damascene_fw-la damas._n li._n 3._o ca._n 20._o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n undertake_v all_o natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o what_o be_v geneâ—…all_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n which_o i_o trust_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n be_v though_o by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v the_o one_o or_o enjoy_v the_o other_o 6._o other_o defâ—…nc_fw-la pag._n 122._o li._n 6._o supernatural_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v this_o that_o they_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n state_n to_o bear_v or_o to_o comprehend_v they_o if_o your_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o man_n natural_o receive_v the_o pain_n of_o hâ—…ll_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n nature_n as_o well_o bear_v they_o or_o compâ—…ehend_v they_o as_o receive_v they_o except_o you_o mean_v the_o bear_n of_o they_o with_o patience_n or_o comprehend_v the_o end_n of_o they_o what_o punishment_n man_n receiuâ—…_n that_o they_o bear_v 5._o bear_v gala_n 5._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v his_o condemnation_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o 6._o again_o gala_n 6._o every_o man_n shall_v beâ—…re_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o ephes._n 3_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o feel_v they_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o end_n nor_o ease_v thereof_o but_o feeling_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o pain_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o since_o you_o strive_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n advise_v you_o whether_o christ_n shall_v
comprehend_v they_o or_o want_v patience_n in_o they_o and_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o and_o comprehend_v they_o except_o you_o make_v he_o impatient_a in_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o pain_n everlasting_a in_o he_o 10._o he_o defenc._n 122._o li._n 10._o the_o next_o be_v as_o vain_a where_o you_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a that_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n i_o pray_v have_v patience_n i_o say_v no_o harm_n nor_o i_o mean_v will_n chrisâ—…s_n prayer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n no_o ill_a a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o vanity_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o he_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o these_o eight_o page_n spend_v in_o excuse_v your_o bold_a and_o saucy_a assertion_n that_o be_v 4._o be_v trea._n pa._n 59_o li._n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o plain_a word_n christ_n pray_v contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n and_o the_o consequent_n which_o you_o hang_v to_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o 11._o that_o ibid._n pa._n 58._o li._n 11._o he_o plain_o correct_v his_o will_n by_o god_n will_n and_o in_o correct_v it_o be_v contrary_a yea_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o 6._o and_o ibid._n pa._n 59_o li._n 6._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o astonishment_n 8._o astonishment_n ibid._n pa._n 59_o li._n 8._o he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o position_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o proof_n for_o they_o beside_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o woâ—…ds_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o have_v four_o exposition_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n every_o one_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n indeed_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o that_o christ_n pray_v upon_o a_o condition_n if_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o save_v and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o passion_n which_o origen_n jerom_n &_o bede_n do_v follow_v they_o put_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o utter_a desolation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o limit_v the_o word_n pass_v to_o possible_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o he_o desire_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o referrâ—…th_v it_o to_o his_o father_n will_n this_o euthymius_n embrace_v a_o three_o be_v that_o christ_n confess_v a_o natural_a dislike_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o his_o spirit_n do_v ready_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o even_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o sense_n chysostome_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o do_v bring_v the_o four_o that_o christ_n here_o assume_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o member_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n shall_v fear_v death_n but_o he_o by_o suffer_v that_o affection_n to_o rise_v in_o himself_o and_o repress_v it_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n cure_v it_o in_o he_o when_o and_o as_o he_o see_v time_n and_o cause_n this_o hilary_n cyrill_n and_o austen_n do_v like_a so_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v every_o way_n free_a from_o plain_a and_o manifest_a contradict_a god_n know_v will_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o hell_n pain_n by_o they_o who_o but_o you_o will_v ship_v out_o such_o wine-shaken_a stuff_n that_o christ_n 32._o christ_n treat_n pa._n 53._o li._n 32._o be_v astonish_v forgetful_a and_o all_o confound_v in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n 19_o sin_n defenc._n paâ—…_n 122._o li_n 19_o never_o scoff_v at_o it_o nor_o reproach_n it_o nor_o wrest_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergoâ—…_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o humane_a weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o devise_v the_o torment_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o you_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n right_o yourself_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o you_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o monster_n devise_v by_o you_o while_o you_o shun_v to_o acknowledge_v man_n weakness_n voluntary_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o manhood_n as_o the_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o prove_v it_o and_o after_o presume_v it_o this_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a before_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v be_v no_o more_o but_o dream_v of_o a_o noble_a conquest_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o shameful_a foil_n &_o foil_n defenc._n pag._n 122._o li._n 22._o &_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o before_o save_v i_o â—…rom_o this_o hour_n do_v he_o not_o then_o pray_v in_o plain_a word_n contrary_a to_o god_n knowâ—…_n ill_a who_o but_o a_o man_n confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o undâ—…rstanding_n have_v so_o many_o exposition_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a will_n christ_n pray_v with_o condition_n and_o reservation_n of_o god_n will_n father_n will_v in_o a_o rage_n reiâ—…ct_v they_o all_o without_o any_o regard_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o wilfulnâ—…sse_n of_o hâ—…s_n own_o imagination_n conclude_v with_o such_o confidence_n his_o own_o untoward_a conceit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o father_n be_v but_o sather_n with_o you_o do_v you_o not_o here_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n evident_o &_o exquisite_o witness_v that_o christ_n pray_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o then_o pray_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n treatis_fw-la pa._n 85._o li._n 12._o in_o correct_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a yea_o and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o swell_v with_o no_o small_a like_n of_o yourself_o that_o little_a care_n to_o cross_v all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a without_o any_o cause_n but_o only_o â—…or_v the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o m._n beza_n from_o who_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v some_o point_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n though_o you_o leave_v he_o when_o you_o list_v as_o not_o worthy_a to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n direct_o and_o truâ—…ly_o refure_v your_o error_n annot_n error_n beza_n in_o annot_n obsâ—…ruandum_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la particula_fw-la non_fw-la corrigi_fw-la superiorem_fw-la peâ—…ionem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vitium_fw-la sed_fw-la explicari_fw-la qua_fw-la conditione_n id_fw-la peteret_fw-la we_o must_v mark_v by_o this_o speech_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v the_o former_a prayer_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o so_o it_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o condition_n christ_n desire_v it_o so_o that_o your_o correct_v christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o m._n beza_n charge_v christ_n with_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o christ_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o you_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n note_v a_o manifest_a and_o advise_a contradiction_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o let_v any_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o divine_a iâ—…dge_n s._n john_n you_o say_v report_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v absolute_o 12._o absolute_o john_n 12._o father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n first_o hilariâ—…s_n rule_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o prestant_n sibi_fw-la mâ—…tuam_fw-la euangelia_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la dum_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la predicatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la the_o gospel_n make_v up_o each_o other_o fullness_n while_o oâ—…e_n be_v understand_v by_o another_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o spirit_n since_o than_o it_o be_v express_v in_o three_o evangelist_n
that_o christ_n do_v attend_v his_o prayer_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o he_o both_o add_v a_o condition_n to_o they_o and_o present_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o cup_n to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o god_n gracious_a will_n towards_o he_o shall_v like_v and_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o will_v affect_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n prayer_n argue_v any_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o remember_v but_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n rather_o of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o deny_v or_o avoid_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o christ_n do_v religious_o and_o careful_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o to_o deprecate_v his_o father_n wrath_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o to_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n which_o origen_n jerom_n bede_n and_o other_o make_v betwâ—…ene_v the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o these_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o with_o a_o false_a show_n you_o impugn_v it_o have_v better_a ground_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v against_o it_o 8._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 124._o li._n 8._o nature_n very_a instinct_n be_v in_o such_o dolour_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v ease_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o be_v pinch_v the_o more_o earnâ—…stly_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o gift_n and_o workmanship_n in_o nature_n and_o simple_o thus_o to_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n true_o to_o be_v reckon_v god_n own_o express_a will_n have_v you_o now_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o manifest_o in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n which_o shall_v assault_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v that_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o pain_n may_v pass_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o nature_n more_o to_o respect_v his_o own_o â—…inart_n than_o his_o father_n will_n he_o present_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o far_a to_o be_v ease_v then_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n counsel_n and_o will_n foredetermine_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o without_o your_o hell_n pain_n then_o inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o without_o your_o confuse_a and_o forgetful_a astonishment_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v both_o answer_n god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o brass_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o the_o like_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o nature_n which_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v then_o be_v your_o assertion_n false_a and_o wicked_a that_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o be_v astonish_v when_o he_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v facred_a and_o sound_a without_o any_o maze_n or_o oblivion_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o rather_o express_o remember_v both_o and_o prefer_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v prefer_v when_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v 22._o ought_v defenc._n pag._n 124_o li._n 22._o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o want_v this_o remembrance_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o according_a to_o god_n wilâ—…_n in_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n you_o will_v fain_o uphold_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o praiâ—…rs_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o god_n will_v yet_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v howbeit_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a sufficient_a divine_a 2._o divine_a zambius_fw-la de_fw-la triâ—…us_fw-la elâ—…him_n parte_fw-la 2._o li._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 9_o râ—…sponsio_fw-la 2._o quare_fw-la falsum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la diversam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o patris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o will_n diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n the_o natural_a dislike_n that_o man_n have_v of_o pain_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n christ_n call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n flesh_n in_o he_o as_o he_o forewarn_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o abide_v the_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o this_o natural_a affection_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o natural_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v and_o also_o to_o foreshow_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v very_o painful_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o he_o whole_o and_o full_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o father_n will_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 22._o be_v luc._n 22._o desire_v i_o have_v desire_v that_o be_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passâ—…over_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o again_o 12._o again_o luc._n 12._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v he_o desire_v the_o time_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o consequent_a effect_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o christ_n mind_n to_o god_n will_v as_o you_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n of_o you_o to_o make_v christ_n will_n agreeable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o repugnant_a in_o his_o particular_a affection_n which_o you_o will_v excuse_v with_o a_o great_a error_n of_o now_o want_v this_o remembrance_n but_o god_n will_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v a_o utter_a dislike_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v submit_v to_o that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n tedious_a and_o grâ—…evous_a to_o the_o redeemer_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o sport_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o will_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o either_o part_n christ_n will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o his_o natural_a dislike_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o which_o he_o require_v and_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n 30_o christ._n defenc._n paâ—…_n 124._o li._n 30_o if_o you_o abhor_v this_o â—…n_n i_o yet_o see_v what_o chrysostom_n teach_v these_o word_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v signify_v two_o will_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o think_v you_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o chrysostom_n speak_v for_o as_o power_n and_o weakness_n be_v contrary_a so_o be_v the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o despise_v and_o conquer_a death_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a will_n answeareable_a to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o fear_v &_o shun_v death_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o then_o christ_n have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o knit_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o have_v he_o two_o contrary_a will_n touch_v death_n yet_o both_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o one_o end_n and_o so_o much_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o have_v read_v on_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o your_o error_n 3._o error_n johan_n
determine_v clean_a contrary_n in_o one_o sentence_n which_o be_v open_a inconstancy_n and_o no_o way_n imaginable_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o this_o latter_a must_v remove_v the_o former_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o hour_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o it_o with_o man_n destruction_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o best_a and_o most_o skilful_a interpreter_n have_v collect_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o which_o christ_n add_v the_o conjunction_n adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v here_o a_o negative_a precedent_n so_o chrysostom_n conceive_v our_o saviour_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o a_o adversative_a repugnance_n to_o the_o former_a word_n do_v prove_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o to_o be_v christ_n full_a purpose_n 38._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 129._o li._n 38._o chrysostom_n &_o epiphanius_n do_v descant_n about_o it_o try_v how_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o meaning_n but_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n indeed_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o you_o neither_o in_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n you_o make_v we_o such_o new_a position_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o faith_n that_o their_o divinity_n be_v stale_a to_o you_o but_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n the_o young_a of_o the_o twain_o will_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n far_o before_o such_o dreamer_n and_o deviser_n as_o you_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o you_o say_v what_o course_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o it_o but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n what_o sense_n or_o meaning_n can_v this_o sentence_n have_v but_o that_o christ_n purposely_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o resolution_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n may_v show_v the_o desire_n or_o doubt_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o that_o petition_n but_o the_o present_a refusal_n thereof_o follow_v express_v christ_n will_n and_o purpose_n in_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o hour_n these_o word_n then_o but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o thiâ—…_n hour_n be_v in_o effect_n not_o so_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a have_v observe_v in_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n 66._o word_n chrysost._n in_o johaâ—…nem_fw-la homil_n 66._o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v say_v chrysostom_n though_o we_o be_v move_v and_o trouble_v yet_o we_o flee_v not_o death_n for_o i_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o my_o resolution_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epipha_n li._n 2._o heres_fw-la 69._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o dubitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n for_o he_o come_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o theophylact_fw-mi johannis_n theophylact_fw-mi theophylact._n in_o 12._o cap._n johannis_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v christ_n come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o he_o teach_v we_o very_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o trouble_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o permit_v man_v nature_n to_o show_v itself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v to_o my_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o what_o say_v i_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n allow_v the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n thus_o render_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n word_n johannis_n word_n erasm._n paraphra_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o johannis_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_v i_o from_o this_o instant_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o ra-rath_a if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o i_o desire_v come_v for_o somuch_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o die_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n bullingerâ—…_n in_o ca._n joh._n 12._o bullinger_n cit_v and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n of_o that_o text_n gualther_n in_o like_a manner_n johannis_n manner_n gualteruâ—…_n homilia_fw-la 118._o in_o 12._o ca._n johannis_n this_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o as_o a_o cowardly_a captain_n to_o exhort_v other_o to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v myself_o safe_a from_o danger_n for_o death_n approach_v i_o and_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o trouble_v my_o soul_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o thou_o o_o father_n i_o turn_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o this_o terrible_a death_n but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n what_o other_o thing_n than_o shall_v i_o ask_v o_o father_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v gloriâ—…ie_v thy_o name_n do_v all_o these_o learned_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o text_n and_o speak_v they_o against_o all_o reason_n without_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n or_o do_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n deduce_v christ_n resolution_n to_o be_v this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n notwithstanding_o my_o former_a word_n since_o i_o come_v of_o purpose_n into_o this_o hour_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o word_n 36._o word_n defenc._n pag._n 129._o li._n 36._o pretend_v a_o plain_a resolution_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a incline_n towards_o resolution_n if_o a_o plain_a resolution_n than_o christ_n contradict_v himself_o with_o a_o plain_a resolution_n in_o the_o end_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n advise_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o no._n as_o for_o a_o inclination_n since_o christ_n make_v no_o idle_a deliberation_n but_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a humane_a affection_n abhor_v death_n that_o make_v whole_o with_o my_o speech_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v incline_v to_o avoid_v death_n in_o this_o debate_n with_o himself_o yet_o he_o present_o refuse_v it_o by_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n and_o full_o resign_v it_o when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n which_o resolution_n of_o he_o god_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 10._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 130._o li._n 10._o hence_o i_o reason_v effectual_o before_o but_o no_o where_o you_o answer_v it_o if_o christ_n such_o suffeing_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o then_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o certain_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v scant_o meet_v with_o such_o another_o that_o disdain_v all_o man_n reason_n and_o interpretation_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n can_v hardly_o discern_v a_o owl_n from_o a_o eagle_n here_o be_v a_o profound_a argument_n make_v for_o your_o hell_n pain_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la god_n ordain_v that_o certain_o and_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a child_n in_o their_o cradle_n if_o they_o can_v prattle_v will_v easy_o match_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o answer_n as_o it_o need_v none_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o i_o how_o effectual_a soever_o this_o fancy_n seem_v unto_o you_o 17._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 130_o li._n 17._o further_o you_o except_v that_o this_o be_v fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o cause_v in_o
these_o and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n to_o do_v and_o since_o to_o feel_v be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o body_n not_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v when_o the_o whole_a compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n die_v be_v no_o consequent_a neither_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n 20._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 20._o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o death_n bereave_v life_n which_o be_v after_o re-â—…stored_n when_o christ_n body_n be_v again_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o death_n otherwise_o peter_n must_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v always_o dead_a since_o his_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d with_o circumcision_n if_o not_o before_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o peter_n speech_n nor_o meaning_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o both_o since_o peter_n say_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1._o peter_n 3._o suffer_v once_o fâ—…r_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o ever_o and_o always_o while_o he_o live_v on_o â—…arth_n 35._o â—…arth_n defence_n pag._n 137._o li._n 35._o against_o this_o observation_n what_o pretend_v you_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v bâ—…t_v their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o my_o authority_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o my_o learning_n as_o great_a i_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o so_o but_o if_o i_o show_v not_o better_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o aâ—…firme_v those_o word_n christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o content_a your_o consistorian_n seem_v shall_v go_v before_o my_o laborious_a prove_v my_o use_n be_v not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o my_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v examine_v both_o your_o and_o other_o man_n interpretation_n but_o when_o i_o find_v a_o thing_n mature_o and_o right_o consider_v and_o concoâ—…ded_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o go_v not_o easy_o from_o they_o tertullian_n say_v persecutione_n say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n christ_n himself_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n his_o flesh_n weak_a that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o substaâ—…ces_n of_o man_n by_o the_o property_n of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n athanasius_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a afore_o his_o death_n christ_n cry_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesâ—…_n weakâ—…_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n encounter_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n appollinaristas_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d epistola_fw-la paschali_fw-la prima_fw-la contra_fw-la appollinaristas_n if_o christ_n take_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n ambros._n l_v 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ca._n 4._o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o either_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o weak_a flesh_n as_o of_o a_o ready_a spirit_n the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n austen_n 64._o austen_n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la ca._n 64._o the_o truth_n itself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a cyrill_n 3._o cyrill_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 3._o though_o christ_n abhor_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vigilius_n 4._o vigilius_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o try_v weakness_n but_o man_n nature_n whereof_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a taste_n of_o which_o infirmity_n he_o learn_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a severianus_fw-la hem_o severianus_fw-la severianus_fw-la contra_fw-la nonatum_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hem_o my_o soul_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o avic_fw-la unto_o death_n and_o interpret_n to_o what_o his_o passion_n pertain_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a remigius_n 〈◊〉_d remigius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n wherefore_o he_o now_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v but_o that_o his_o weak_a flesh_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v christ_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o fear_n know_v my_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o my_o flesh_n weak_a what_o think_v you_o have_v i_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v than_o you_o have_v to_o deny_v it_o where_o also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a father_n refuse_v your_o lame_a observation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o so_o you_o have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o with_o this_o rule_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o hell_n fancy_n 1._o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 139._o li._n 1._o think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v veâ—…ily_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o put_v on_o your_o vizard_n before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n your_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o your_o wit_n in_o this_o and_o most_o thing_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n be_v it_o such_o news_n to_o you_o for_o i_o or_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o be_v his_o soul_n see_v your_o mastership_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o resistance_n special_o when_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v less_o ready_a to_o suffer_v then_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 13._o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o long_o before_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n 53._o christ_n esa._n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o infirmites_n so_o that_o your_o cholor_n be_v kindle_v without_o cause_n when_o you_o strike_v such_o a_o heat_n with_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o infirmity_n the_o untrue_a conceit_n which_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o 104._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n flesh_n where_o i_o say_v it_o must_v have_v force_n to_o cleanse_v and_o quicken_v when_o you_o impugâ—…e_v i_o will_v defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v serve_v i_o save_v nothing_o but_o what_o our_o saâ—…iour_n say_v before_o i_o 54._o i_o job._n 6._o vers_fw-la 56._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
day_n if_o you_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o tooth_n but_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n be_v carry_v like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n they_o rest_v not_o before_o they_o vanish_v 5._o vanish_v defence_n pag._n 139._o li._n 5._o then_o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n your_o observation_n be_v make_v to_o fit_v s._n peter_n word_n to_o your_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v express_v and_o intend_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o other_o place_n some_o word_n adjoin_v do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n since_o god_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o john_n 4._o spirit_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n he_o affirm_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v 24._o follow_v luke_n 24._o as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v contain_v and_o note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n though_o compass_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v 7._o have_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 7._o then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n whether_o christ_n body_n without_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carcase_n be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n flesh_n import_v his_o dead_a body_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v christ_n 2._o christ_n act_n 2._o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n flesh_n with_o comparison_n or_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v proper_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o circumcise_v &_o crucify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n this_o be_v your_o error_n and_o for_o this_o you_o have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v by_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o by_o the_o heel_n when_o you_o can_v by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n come_v from_o david_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v the_o point_n be_v whether_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o my_o warrant_n that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 12._o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o man_n than_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o only_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o draw_v as_o much_o from_o their_o father_n as_o child_n by_o god_n ordinance_n do_v or_o may_v do_v therefore_o be_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o you_o will_v slubber_v it_o up_o by_o call_v his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o odious_a error_n but_o that_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n body_n be_v also_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o due_a time_n that_o come_v not_o out_o of_o david_n loin_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n or_o leave_v dead_a as_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n his_o flesh_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o corruption_n and_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v 139._o commend_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o lewes_z according_a to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o you_o can_v show_v kindred_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o flesh_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o parent_n then_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o whole_a humanity_n till_o you_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o use_v of_o speech_n may_v be_v endure_v which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v never_o conclude_v there_o be_v consanguinity_n between_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v between_o body_n and_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o maintain_v untrueth_n to_o uphold_v your_o credit_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o body_n from_o who_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n go_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v from_o they_o and_o not_o by_o soul_n infuse_v from_o god_n s._n john_n lead_v you_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v kindred_n god_n give_v soul_n to_o quicken_v their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o express_v kindred_n they_o note_v it_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o when_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o be_v my_o 29._o my_o gene._n 29._o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n so_o judah_n of_o joseph_n 37._o joseph_n gene._n 37._o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n so_o abimelech_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n 9_o brethren_n judic._n 9_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n and_o usualy_a where_o kindred_n be_v claim_v or_o yield_v the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 19_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o adam_n say_v to_o eve_n 2._o eve_n gen._n 2._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o dream_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o handfast_a but_o in_o your_o head_n and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o i_o will_v stand_v good_a do_v you_o and_o your_o adherent_n what_o you_o can_v that_o in_o these_o attribute_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o proper_o pertain_v to_o both_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a conjoin_v or_o to_o one_o part_n several_o respect_v 21._o respect_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 21._o further_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o clear_o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o aswell_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o promise_v but_o pronounce_v what_o you_o please_v which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n new_a afore_o you_o pretend_v rule_n at_o least_o though_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o truth_n now_o you_o
and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o always_o and_o usual_o where_o before_o you_o do_v interpret_v always_o to_o be_v ordinary_o but_o now_o you_o find_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v to_o man_n once_o to_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n mean_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o you_o call_v it_o the_o 8._o the_o treatis_fw-la pag._n 136._o li._n 8._o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v include_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a except_o you_o will_v bar_v the_o old_a from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v numb_a 16._o &_o 27._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n pray_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v straighten_v your_o word_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o insolent_a a_o bragger_n and_o negligent_a a_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o that_o first_o say_v it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o now_o correct_v your_o error_n say_v you_o find_v it_o once_o otherwise_o where_o a_o child_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v it_o often_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o offender_n at_o corinth_n to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o coâ—…_n 5._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o 12._o we_o heb._n 12._o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o force_n must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n 19_o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 19_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n if_o thou_o think_v christian_a reader_n that_o i_o charge_v this_o man_n unjust_o with_o impudent_a face_n behold_v but_o these_o word_n and_o say_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bring_v nor_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o evident_a or_o pertinent_a word_n out_o of_o any_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n he_o yell_v out_o with_o open_a throatâ—…_n that_o general_o and_o evident_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o it_o be_v no_o time_n here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v past_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v with_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o faith_n brag_a be_v boy_n play_n where_o all_o performance_n want_v 24._o want_v li._n 24._o as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o with_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a shift_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o as_o the_o body_n do_v that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a new_o devise_v by_o yourself_o and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n 25._o word_n li._n 25._o further_n where_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o many_o place_n say_v by_o his_o blood_n only_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o wonderful_o not_o in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n you_o will_v fain_o change_v die_v into_o suffering_n and_o have_v your_o reader_n imagine_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o be_v now_o so_o stale_a trick_n of_o you_o that_o every_o man_n reject_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o do_v from_o death_n you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o suffering_n from_o suffering_n to_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o you_o à dde_v as_o a_o supplussage_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o you_o find_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n grieve_v fear_v or_o sorrow_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a passion_n of_o man_n soul_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a you_o look_v no_o far_o but_o present_o pronounce_v that_o father_n make_v evident_o with_o you_o but_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o ignorant_a lâ—…thargie_n there_o be_v many_o step_n between_o their_o word_n and_o your_o wile_n which_o you_o will_v never_o tread_v over_o with_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n if_o i_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o word_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o you_o confess_v and_o i_o assure_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o but_o where_o the_o printer_n perchance_o have_v make_v some_o fault_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v as_o pag._n 81._o august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 11._o the_o printer_n have_v set_v for_o lib._n 13._o and_o some_o such_o then_o have_v i_o less_o abuse_v their_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o make_v every_o reader_n judge_v and_o so_o refer_v my_o collect_v to_o their_o censure_v which_o be_v no_o abuse_n 28._o abuse_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 28._o they_o strive_v against_o arian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n deity_n to_o take_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n do_v hereupon_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o only_o in_o his_o body_n not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o spirit_n let_v the_o author_n themselves_o be_v view_v if_o you_o think_v 1_o affirm_v of_o they_o false_o against_o who_o they_o write_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o confute_v those_o heretic_n who_o they_o undertake_v the_o position_n which_o they_o establish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heresy_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o their_o proof_n you_o shall_v see_v their_o purpose_n to_o confound_v those_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o together_o with_o his_o flesh_n the_o father_n do_v sound_o oppose_v first_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v inviolable_a impassable_a immutable_a and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o sin_n nor_o damnation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o you_o wilful_o but_o most_o absurd_o will_v wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v much_o more_o free_a not_o only_o from_o this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o from_o all_o touch_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n three_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v since_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o die_v be_v a_o mortal_a body_n bury_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o accident_n and_o attribute_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o reason_n though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n which_o whether_o they_o true_o and_o effectual_o exclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o former_a place_n by_o i_o cite_v or_o view_v the_o father_n themselves_o in_o their_o full_a discourse_n and_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o refute_v the_o arian_n but_o handle_v profess_o other_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n &_o those_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la which_o i_o produce_v gregory_n upon_o job_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o temple_n bede_n in_o his_o homily_n and_o albinus_n in_o his_o question_n these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o there_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o refel_v the_o arian_n but_o to_o deliver_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n die_v to_o free_v
renounce_v apparent_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o think_v not_o good_a in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v ancient_o set_v down_o for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v as_o false_a whatsoever_o they_o omit_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o also_o for_o false_a that_o christ_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o i_o trust_v no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v three_o thing_n i_o say_v there_o be_v which_o the_o late_a synod_n may_v conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v leave_v out_o those_o late_a word_n not_o cut_v of_o put_v out_o or_o cast_v away_o as_o you_o ruffle_v in_o your_o term_n every_o thing_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o aswell_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o refrain_v to_o confirm_v those_o late_a word_n both_o because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v more_o on_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v than_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o establish_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o peter_n word_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n 19_o you_o â—…arge_v these_o word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n with_o two_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o first_o that_o it_o say_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v thither_o stay_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n in_o i_o you_o will_v make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o to_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o indeed_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v set_v down_o synod_n there_o as_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o descent_n thither_o or_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v either_o of_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o omit_v those_o late_a word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n but_o if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o speech_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o for_o by_o those_o word_n they_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n do_v abide_v after_o they_o be_v sever_v until_o the_o resurrection_n his_o body_n say_v they_o even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v until_o the_o same_o time_n 1552._o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n dismiss_v from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n perform_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o condemnation_n rather_o publish_v unto_o they_o since_o then_o as_o they_o take_v s._n peter_n word_n christ_n preach_v to_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o by_o their_o article_n declare_v where_o christ_n abide_v after_o death_n no_o more_o be_v express_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o hell_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o their_o word_n imply_v the_o just_a be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o hell_n where_o christ_n preach_v neither_o be_v this_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n since_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o just_a decease_a before_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v hell_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n direct_o affirm_v no_o less_o see_v then_o themselves_o in_o their_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o general_o avouch_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n word_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o wrest_v their_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o i_o see_v currant_n in_o many_o father_n before_o they_o who_o step_n by_o the_o general_a purport_n of_o their_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o follow_v and_o how_o just_o may_v the_o late_a synod_n refuse_v those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v either_o so_o dangeron_n or_o so_o doubtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v retain_v 24._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o renounce_v that_o of_o peter_n by_o austin_n direction_n as_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o local_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o herein_o yourself_o open_o refuse_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n yea_o of_o our_o late_a synod_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o you_o urge_v they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o like_v christ_n local_a be_v in_o hell_n they_o mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o in_o peter_n thereunto_o as_o by_o master_n nowel_n catechism_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o refrain_v to_o bring_v those_o place_n of_o peter_n because_o saint_n austen_n though_o he_o strong_o hold_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o perceive_v and_o confess_v these_o place_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n and_o nothing_o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n your_o illation_n that_o if_o the_o synod_n like_v christ_n local_a be_v in_o hell_n they_o mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o in_o peter_n thereunto_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o collection_n as_o if_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o like_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o mislike_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o like_v a_o quotation_n as_o some_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o embrace_v the_o synod_n may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o other_o and_o so_o just_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n though_o peter_n word_n in_o their_o opinion_n may_v have_v some_o such_o intent_n neither_o do_v i_o prejudice_n any_o man_n to_o like_a or_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o purpose_n since_o i_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o my_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o stand_v on_o those_o place_n which_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o pertain_v direct_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o many_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n as_o â—…tum_fw-la athanasius_n theodosiâ—…m_fw-la cyrill_n 82._o hilary_n and_o roma_fw-la ambrose_n do_v though_o austen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o synod_n in_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n may_v like_v thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o preach_v in_o hell_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o though_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v those_o place_n because_o saint_n austen_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o for_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v â—…live_a or_o continue_v in_o life_n as_o the_o syriac_a translator_n do_v in_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o body_n and_o live_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v a_o man_n may_v 27._o 33._o quicken_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v keep_v
soul_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o all_o her_o power_n 134._o 135_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sympathy_n be_v the_o defender_n own_o phrase_n 170_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 171._o 172_o the_o soul_n chiesly_a sin_v and_o chief_o suffer_v but_o not_o only_o 181._o 182_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d corporal_a and_o why_o 187_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n have_v one_o state_n and_o sever_v another_o 198_o the_o soul_n use_v her_o corporal_a spirit_n in_o think_v and_o remember_v 207_o the_o soul_n lead_v and_o the_o flesh_n follow_v to_o all_o sin_n 210._o 211_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o â—…st_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 213_o the_o soul_n feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n 344_o whence_o theâ—…_n soul_n come_v that_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n 425_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o a_o live_a body_n but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o 426_o the_o soul_n be_v some_o time_n call_v flesh_n 529_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o life_n 570_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 511_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n 512_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 529_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 676_o the_o law_n which_o curse_v offender_n admit_v no_o surety_n 264_o christ_n no_o way_n bind_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n 277_o christ_n a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 278_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a surety_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o a_o merciful_a redeemâ—…r_n 280_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a surety_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n though_o the_o name_n may_v well_o be_v use_v 282._o 2â—…3_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o offendois_n any_o surety_n 288_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o christ._n 291._o 292_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o man_n the_o general_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n 347_o submission_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a christ_n yield_v to_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 350._o 351_o the_o correct_v of_o king_n edward_n synod_n 675_o the_o thing_n mislike_v in_o king_n edward_n synod_n ibid._n t_o tartarus_n a_o part_n of_o hades_n with_o the_o poet_n 613_o tartarus_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v hell_n 617_o tartarus_n take_v for_o the_o aâ—…e_n over_o us._n 617_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n 304._o 305._o 306_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 307_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o 40._o day_n 307_o christ_n be_v tempt_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o not_o inward_o 312_o persuasion_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o compulsion_n 314_o difference_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a temptation_n 314_o no_o temptation_n without_o desperation_n kill_v the_o soul_n 525_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o job_n and_o jonas_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 452_o tertullian_n ascribe_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n 208_o what_o forsake_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o 427_o tertullian_n name_v no_o death_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n 428_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o affirm_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n 532_o tertullian_n admit_v none_o to_o paradise_n before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o martyr_n 594._o 595._o 596_o tertullian_n therein_o follow_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n 597_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o inferi_n concur_v in_o signification_n 579_o the_o story_n of_o thaddeus_n no_o fable_n 660_o thaddeus_n do_v not_o receive_v adoration_n 662_o thomas_n how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v judas_n 660_o evil_a thought_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n 204_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_a thought_n 200_o christ_n bodily_a transfiguration_n be_v imperfect_a and_o transitory_a 458._o 459_o triumph_n be_v not_o secret_a and_o solitary_a 664_o five_o vengeance_n proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a appear_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 156._o 157_o all_n christ_n infirmity_n be_v voluntary_a 407_o w_n what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 12_o a_o threefold_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 13_o weakness_n appear_v in_o christ_n flesh_n but_o willingness_n in_o his_o spirit_n 424_o whole_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o doubtful_a term_n 103_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v though_o the_o soul_n live_v 513_o 514_o evil_a thought_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n 204_o the_o whole_a man_n guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n 185._o 186._o 187._o 208_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_a thought_n 200_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 46_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15_o what_o proper_a apply_v to_o wrath_n signify_v 18_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o mere_a wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o what_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n suffer_v 57_o 58_o what_o be_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 60_o god_n hâ—…d_v never_o displeasure_n or_o wrath_n against_o christ_n person_n 61_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o â—…arts_n 157_o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n differ_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 158_o christ_n may_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n 159._o 160_o wrath_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n intention_n not_o man_n discern_v 165_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n 313_o what_o christ_n discern_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n 333_o christ_n do_v not_o apprehend_v of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o damn_a do_v 335_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v more_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o feel_v 376_o christ_n may_v just_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n 380_o z_o zanchius_n what_o he_o teach_v of_o man_n redemption_n 537_o fault_n escape_v shall_v thus_o be_v amend_v page_n 4._o line_n 25._o for_o four_o read_v forth_o ibid._n l._n 34._o infimity_n r._n infirmity_n p._n 26._o l._n 48._o neighbour_n r._n neighbour_n p._n 38._o title_n to_o he_o r._n to_o hell_n p._n 58._o marg_n of_o agony_n r._n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 66._o l._n 47._o death_n r._n death_n p._n 230_o tit_n in_o subvert_v r._n in_o subiect_v p._n 353._o l._n 47._o what_o to_o do_v r._n what_o they_o do_v p._n 428._o marg_n in_o manibus_fw-la r._n in_o manus_fw-la p._n 466._o l._n 14._o the_o comfort_n r._n to_o comfort_n p._n 468._o l._n 4._o thambeesa_fw-la r._n thambeesai_o p._n â—…69_n l._n 1._o astonish_v r._n astonish_a he_o p._n 473._o l._n 38._o because_o god_n r._n because_o jacob_n p._n 485._o throughout_o enlabeia_n r._n eulabeia_n p._n 487._o l._n 49._o eisaekonstheis_n r._n eisakoustheis_n p._n 488._o l._n 6._o eisakonstheis_n r._n eisakoustheis_n ibid._n 26._o &_o in_o marg_n zinglius_n r._n zuinglius_fw-la p._n 502._o l._n 35._o in_o member_n r._n in_o my_o member_n p._n 597._o l._n 23._o since_o r._n sense_n ibid._n 32._o affection_n r._n affliction_n p._n 520._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 522._o l._n 17._o vigius_fw-la r._n vigilius_n p._n 523._o l._n 39_o enstrang_v r._n estrang_v p._n 528._o marg_n your_o r._n the._n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o john_n bill_n 1._o sam._n 2._o act_n 26._o the_o sermon_n the_o first_o and_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treaâ—…ise_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o defence_n treat_n pag._n 95._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o epistola_fw-la 99_o epistola_fw-la 99_o 99_o praefat_fw-la pag._n 9_o lin_v 2._o 2._o â—…_n conclu_n pa._n 243._o l._n 5._o 5._o pag._n 2._o l._n 10._o 10._o sermon_n p._n 8._o lin_v 22._o 22._o serm._n p._n 11._o l._n 24._o 24._o serm._n pa._n 41._o l._n 14._o 14._o serm._n pa._n 48._o l._n 34._o 34._o serm_n p._n 42._o l._n 2._o 2._o serm._n p._n 73._o li._n 13._o 13._o serm._n p._n 133._o li._n 13._o 13._o ibidem_fw-la li._n 30._o 30._o l._n 14._o 14._o l._n 34._o 34._o foe_fw-mi 243._o their_o four_o restraint_n of_o hell_n pain_n pain_n defence_n p._n 7._o l._n 32._o 32._o math._n 8._o vers_fw-la 17._o 17._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 2._o defence_n p._n 7._o 7._o prâ—…_n p._n 3._o l._n 8._o 8._o serm_n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o 13._o serm._n p._n 78._o l._n 32._o 32._o serm._n p._n 83._o l._n